Legend of the Heart Pirates

Writing the life story of the pirate Trafalgar Law from scratch:

Find partners with different personalities

Passing through bizarre islands

Fight against the mysterious Devil Fruit user

Gradually become stronger, destroy everything that bastard has, and complete the revenge that has been waiting for more than ten years.

By the way, bring down those old guys from the old times, and then explore the truth of the blank 100 years.

After the Whitebeard era ended, a new era has arrived

When I was following One Piece, I really liked the character of ‘Trafalgar Law’, so I wanted to write a novel, giving him companions who trust each other, a teacher who is highly respected, friends who appreciate each other, countless adventures and dreams, and a future with unlimited possibilities.

Legend of the Heart Pirates
Chapter 1: When We First Met
“Let’s gather intelligence from the nearby islands first, and then reunite with Bepo and the others.”
In a coastal town in Beihai, a wooden boat was slowly approaching the dock, and a slender young man was standing on it. A nearly two-meter-long black sword was casually draped over his shoulder. The spotted hat and light blue trousers did not make him look childish, but rather added a bit of wildness. The rolled-up sleeves revealed the black tattoos on his hands, and there was a letter on each of his slender fingers, which together read DEATH. (Death)
He is Trafalgar Law, 24 years old, who has just formed a pirate group and set out from the North Sea. Now he is separated from his companions to investigate intelligence and see if he can find a suitable candidate to join the pirate group.
However, before he reached the dock, he saw a pirate ship parked there.
There were many wooden boxes piled up on the dock, and several injured people were lying on the ground. Some young and strong residents were threatened to move things, and most of them were pointed at guns by the pirates.
Luo watched for a while and prepared to find a place with fewer people to stop the boat.
He had no intention of helping others, nor did he intend to get himself into trouble.
“money!!!!!”
Suddenly a loud shout was heard, and Luo looked over and saw a girl with long white hair jumping over from a nearby roof.
The girl looked to be less than 20 years old, with her long snow-white hair casually draped over her head. She wore a simple white shirt, black shorts and black stiletto heels. The casual combination made her look a little rebellious.
The girl had no luggage or weapons on her body, and her only jewelry was a skull pendant. (Lily of the Valley: 19 years old, unemployed, a professional gambler with a 99.99% losing rate.)
[She came to save people?], Law guessed, and decided to watch for a while. If she was good at fighting, he could ask her if she would consider becoming a pirate.
His current pirate group only consists of Bepo, Shakey and Pekin, and he plans to form a pirate group of more than ten people.
Unfortunately, Linglan ignored the injured villagers on the ground, ignored the survivors’ calls for help, and even more ignored those who pointed knives and guns at her. She just kept muttering the same word, “Money…money…”
“…………”, the people around her were still staring at her blankly, not knowing whether she was an enemy or a friend.
The pirates who came to their senses first had already surrounded her vigilantly. Although they looked down on this person who could be strangled to death with one hand, the way she appeared was too eye-catching.
“Huh, she’s just a woman!” The pirate captain snorted, squinted his eyes to look at her, and then laughed wildly and said, “She’s quite pretty! Hey, take her with you!”
“Hey hey~~”, the subordinates instantly understood what the boss was thinking and gathered around one after another.
“Those without a bounty…” Linglan suddenly spoke a few words, and after a few seconds of pausing, she kicked them all away cleanly, “Those without a bounty, get out of here!!!”
“Wow!!!” No one would have expected that the seemingly powerless girl would have such explosive power. Many pirates were knocked away before they could even react.
[She’s quite capable, but it sounds like she’s a pirate hunter?], Law thought, [If she’s a pirate hunter, then it’ll be difficult.]“Ah, ah, ah???” The pirate captain, who was originally full of confidence, froze instantly. And the tone of that girl sounded like she was looking for him? ? He was probably the only one here with a bounty!!
Just as he came to his senses, the pirate captain saw the white-haired girl standing in front of him with a smile on her face.
The sea breeze blew up her hair that was originally covering her face. Her light blue eyes looked somewhat exotic, and her skin, which was whiter than that of ordinary people, made her originally outstanding appearance even more eye-catching.
“Hey uncle~” Linglan narrowed her light blue eyes slightly, as if she didn’t see the gun in the pirate captain’s hand at all, “Can you lend me your head for a moment? I need to exchange money for food and to make up for my losses~”
“Huh?” The surprise had completely turned into anger. The captain pointed his gun at her and sneered, “Don’t overestimate your abilities, woman. I just defeated a few people by chance. After all, I am a pirate with a bounty of 2 million berries!!”
“Hey~”, when Linglan heard him say two million, her eyes narrowed and the corners of her lips curved.
“!!!”, the captain was frightened by her. When he was about to take action, he found that the pistol in his hand was gone, and the next second he heard the sound of a pistol being loaded.
“Wait wait wait wait!!!” the panicked captain shouted immediately, begging for mercy in a panic, “Are you a pirate hunter or a navy?? Or is it enough to just have money?”
“Money!” Linglan answered neatly without any hesitation.
“Then all the treasures we robbed this time will belong to you! And we have quite a few treasure chests on our ship!” The captain, with a cold sweat on his face, immediately said the tempting conditions, fearing that she would slip and fall.
“I’m not a pirate. I prefer to send you directly to the navy.” Suzuran tilted her head and moved the pistol in her hand as if she was looking for a suitable angle. “Besides, the treasure on your ship is my trophy. There’s no loss at all~”
[So, have you collected all the bounties and treasures?! Damn it! But let’s save our lives first!] The captain gritted his teeth and suddenly shouted, “Wait a minute!! I have a way to get you both the bounties and treasures!”
“Um?”
“All the navy guys need to do is see a human. Just send someone dressed similarly and they’ll believe it!” the captain shouted in panic, then pointed to the side and said, “Look at that one, he looks ferocious, and with a beard he looks exactly like me!”
Linglan looked in the direction of his hand and saw the guy standing on the wooden boat carrying a long sword. The other person’s handsome face was completely different from the bearded captain.
“……” The corner of her mouth couldn’t help but twitch. She couldn’t help but think: [This uncle is an idiot… Can his looks be compared? That guy would be handsome even with a big beard, right? Although he already has a beard.][Damn! Wrong point!!] After the captain saw clearly what the person he was pointing at looked like, he was also stunned for a moment, but he still continued to make up stories, “Look at that guy, he has tattoos all over his body and a fierce look in his eyes. He looks even less like a good person than me, right?!”
Suzuran tilted her head, then asked, “Are you a pirate?”
“right.”
“Hey, how much is your reward?” The girl’s expression immediately brightened.
“No,” Luo told the truth.
“Tsk.” After making a disgusted “tsk” sound, she impatiently knocked the captain unconscious with her pistol, then dragged the bloated man away.
“…………” Seeing the disgust on her face, Luo’s mouth twitched slightly. He immediately gave up the idea of ​​getting her to join.
Although the strength is good, but PASS!!
…………………………
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
May 1st recharge big gift
The activity is based on the actual VIP points received in a single transaction; VIP points are given in the form of coupons, and the higher the recharge amount, the longer the coupon expires. For example: recharge: 500 yuan to give 7500 VIP points, recharge: 1000 yuan to give 15000 VIP points
Event time: May 1 to May 5
Top up now
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2: Fate (Old Version)
On the street, Luo, who had already bought all the food and fresh water, was looking for crew members, but found that there were no suitable candidates on the island.
Except for the guy who was very good at fighting but had an arrogant attitude.
When I was on the island, I also looked for newspapers from that period, but didn’t find any useful information.
He was not in a hurry to recruit crew members. He walked slowly on the street while thinking about his next plan. [It seems that I can only look for the next island and find a bigger ship to go to Bepo and his friends first.]Thinking of this, he suddenly recalled the pirate ship at the dock. It just so happened that the captain of the pirate ship was also captured, so the ship had no owner, right?
Just then, a scream came from a nearby casino, followed by enthusiastic cheers.
“?” Hearing the familiar female voice, Luo paused for a moment. Just as he was about to go in and take a look, he suddenly heard the girl say “tsk” with disgust on her face.
The next moment, he continued walking forward, pretending that he had not heard the sound at all.
After a while, a dejected and lifeless man came out with unsteady steps, his face full of despair, as if he had been severely tortured by life.
“Money…money…I’m out of money again…” She floated down the street like a ghost. In Linglan’s eyes, the only thing left on the street was her wallet. “I might as well borrow someone else’s wallet and sneak away…”
The fact that she lost so badly here shows that this island is 100% incompatible with her!!!
………………
[We have finished looking at this island, it is time to set off.] After looking up at the sky, Luo walked towards the pier.
In the busy street, the white-haired figure with low pressure all over his body in front of him is somewhat conspicuous.
When passing by, he sighed with a headache, stopped and turned back and said calmly, “Hey, wallet.”
Linglan simply stopped, turned around to face him, and spread out her empty hands, “What?”
Luo paused for a moment, said lightly “Nothing” and turned to leave.
“?” Linglan was confused by his reaction. According to his reaction, she knew that he had stolen his wallet, but why did he act as if nothing happened after he found out? ?
[Could it be that my charm conquered him?] She thought about it with her chin propped up, and found that this idea was becoming more and more reasonable. After nodding with satisfaction, she prepared to buy some dry food and fresh water, and then set off to the next island.
Anyway, the casino owner just gave her a map as a consolation prize.
Her previous small wooden boat had been held in the casino. As for the new boat, there happened to be an ownerless pirate ship parked at the dock.
[Since I was the one who drove the pirates away, the pirate ship also belongs to me~], after making a plan in her mind with a smug look on her face, she continued shopping humming a song in a good mood.
However, she didn’t know that there were others who were also eyeing the ship.
There were only a few fishing boats at the pier.
“Boom!”
The heavy shopping bag in her hand fell directly to the ground. Suzuran stared at the pirate ship that was gradually moving away in amazement, her face full of disbelief.
Was that her trophy? Why was it taken away?
After she came to her senses, she screamed madly, “Hey!! Bastard!! Thief!! Bring my boat back!!”
Hearing a faint sound behind him, Luo walked to the stern. When he saw the figure dancing on the dock, he just raised his voice slightly, “As compensation for you taking my wallet, I will take this boat.”
“Compensate your sister! That little bit of money is nothing compared to that ship!” Linglan wanted to grow wings and fly over to beat that guy to death. She gritted her teeth and roared, “Bring it back! It’s mine!”
“Unfortunately, the transaction was completed the moment you took the wallet.” Luo just raised the corners of his lips, smiling a little teasingly, “But I am a pirate after all, so it’s okay to do some bad things, right?”
“Get lost! What kind of pirate are you without a bounty?”
“Many pirates don’t have bounties. Didn’t you kill quite a few just now?”
“You’re playing word games with me? Go to hell!” Linglan, who had no way to rush over, watched the ship getting farther and farther away. She could only pick up something angrily and swing it over, “Don’t let me find you! Otherwise, you’ll be in trouble!”
“Okay, I’ll wait.” Luo looked at the things she threw out and dropped into the sea, raised his eyebrows, and turned back to the cabin in a good mood.
“Fuck it! @￥! @￥@! %! %#￥!”, staring fiercely at the pirate ship that was getting farther and farther away, Suzuran greeted his entire family without any courtesy using all the words she knew.
After stamping her feet hard, she calmed down a little. When she turned around to look for her shopping bag, she found that the ground around her was empty.
“Could it be…” Thinking of what she had just done, she twisted her stiff neck and looked at the sea.
After seeing the white shopping bag struggling between sinking and not sinking and finally sinking into the sea, she screamed, “Ah …
A few days later.
On the sea, a tattered canoe that seemed like it would sink at any second was floating tenaciously and sailing towards the next island.
Linglan was rowing the boat miserably, while muttering with a ferocious expression, “Damn you, how dare you steal my boat! Wait until I dig you out, I will make sure you! @#@!￥@#￥!@#￥”
However, misfortunes never come singly. Even as she was muttering to herself, the tattered canoe had reached its limit and seawater began to seep into the patched bottom of the boat.
Feeling the sea water soaking her feet, she lowered her head stiffly and was instantly petrified when she saw the bottom of the boat leaking water.
“Ahhh!!!” She came to her senses suddenly and tried frantically to get the water out of the boat and put away the package of food. She was completely confused for a moment.
Then, a few seconds later, a half-sunken canoe floated on the sea. Linglan, who was soaking in the sea, put the package on her head with a bitter look, puffed up her face, and could only recall the route and continue to swim towards the next island.
Fortunately, she is not a landlubber, otherwise it would be troublesome.
……………………
After swimming for more than an hour, she finally saw an island in the distance. She instantly felt that the Virgin Mary was extending God’s hand towards her like a bodhisattva.
When she was about to swim to the inland sea of ​​the island, her eyes suddenly lit up.
In the distance, near the forest coast, there was a pirate ship that looked very familiar, very familiar, and that I had seen just a few days ago!!
At that moment, she believed that fate really existed in this world! !
“Hehehehahahahaha!!!” She laughed wildly, completely ignoring the fact that she was still soaking in the sea. “You’re done, you scum thief!! I’m not going to catch you this time???”
The fatigue from swimming for more than an hour instantly turned into raging motivation. She swam quickly towards the pirate ship with full energy, while thinking with shining eyes about how to skin and dismember that hateful guy.
…………
On the island, Luo, who was in the restaurant, suddenly felt a chill on his back. He subconsciously looked back vigilantly, but found nothing.
[I have a bad feeling.] Luo frowned slightly, [Is it an illusion…]However, what he didn’t know was that at this moment someone was chasing him with murderous intent.
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 3: Dangerous Places (Old Version)
After jumping onto the shore, she threw the package on the ground and simply combed her wet white hair.
[It seems that there is no one on the boat.] After taking a look at the quiet boat, she looked at the lush jungle in front of her. There were no people around, so she probably had to go through the jungle to reach the town.
[Someone is coming,], narrowing her light blue eyes slightly, she quickly picked up her package and hid in the nearby bushes.
After a while, hurried footsteps were heard, and then several strong men in uniforms and holding guns ran over, their movements were neat and orderly, as if they had been trained.
Seeing the pirate ship parked there, they immediately became alert. One of them said nervously, “Sure enough, I was right! Pirates are coming!”
Seeing that the boat was empty, another man whispered, “What should we do? There seems to be no one on the boat. They should have gone into the city!”
“Damn it! I didn’t expect pirates to come at this time!” The man who seemed to be the leader cursed, gritted his teeth and said, “You two stay here and watch over this ship! Everyone else, follow me back to the city!”
“yes!”
Lily of the valley, hiding in the bushes, carefully watched the situation outside, and then left when they were not paying attention.
[The town should be here, those people seemed to have left from this road just now.] Walking along the deep path, she looked at the dark jungle nearby and couldn’t help but frowning slightly, [I always feel like someone is watching me.]The next second, she stopped abruptly, and almost at the same time, a bullet hit her feet directly.
Glancing at the marks at her feet, she just calmly looked towards the place where the bullet came from. There was a young man standing there with a gun pointed at her. With short black hair and black eyes and a handsome face, he was undoubtedly a handsome guy, but unfortunately he had no expression on his face.
[Such a pretty face is wasted.] Linglan curled her lips silently, with a look of pity on her face.
“Although I don’t know how you got on this island, I advise you to leave here immediately.” The man directly explained the reason with the gun pointed at her. It was obvious that he would drive her away if she didn’t obey.
“My boat broke down, so I swam here. I’m going to find a new boat and continue my journey.” She raised her hands cooperatively without saying that her other purpose was to beat up the guy who stole her pirate ship.
“Whatever you do, get out of here.” The man pointed his gun at her and said coldly, “On this island, there is only one fate for beautiful young women, and that is death.”
The girl frowned slightly and tried to move her feet when another bullet immediately hit her feet.
After a pause, she said seriously, “I’m very old and very ugly, and most importantly, I’m a man!”
There was an eerie silence in the jungle, and the man’s originally expressionless face couldn’t help but twitch.
This woman, does she think he is blind…
[Hmph, there’s a flaw~], taking advantage of the moment he was stunned, she immediately jumped into the nearby bushes, ran forward quickly and shouted, “Unfortunately, I must find that guy!”
“Ah hey!!”, he let her run away without paying attention. The man cursed fiercely and immediately chased after her.
He originally thought that he could catch up quickly because he was familiar with the terrain, but he didn’t expect that he would still be left behind.
“Damn it, doesn’t that woman understand anything I say?!” After gritting his teeth, he continued searching around.
After he walked away, Linglan quietly jumped down from a tree, looked around cautiously, and quickly ran towards the town, thinking with some anticipation, “Looking at the look of that person just now, this island seems to be very interesting~”
After running for a while, she saw the shadow of a village in the distance. When she got closer, she found that it could be called a village if she put it nicely, but to put it bluntly, it was simply a ruin.
Although there were occasional people walking around, they were mostly elderly people with hunched backs or children under ten years old. Adults were basically nowhere to be seen.
“Uh…” Seeing this shabby village, she immediately frowned. [There are only a few old people, women and children in this shabby little place. Why should we be so vigilant…]“Forget it, let’s find a place to eat first.” After adjusting her almost dry shirt to make sure it wasn’t too revealing, she hummed a song and walked straight into the village, completely forgetting what the man had just said.
As soon as she entered the village, she felt all kinds of gazes, the kind of surprise and vigilance as if she had seen something rare.
Several elderly people with crutches could not help but whisper to each other when they saw her coming in. Several children poked their heads out from behind the dilapidated houses and looked at her with curiosity.
After frowning slightly, she continued walking inside, hoping to find a restaurant to fill her stomach, but she found that there was no restaurant, not even a decent store.
After feeling her almost starving stomach, she planned to ask a few people, but she found that those old people were frightened and quickly took their grandson back to the house and closed the door.
“…………”, within a few minutes she was the only one standing on the street, with only a few skinny dogs passing by occasionally.
“What’s going on…” Seeing that all the doors were closed, she couldn’t help but droop her shoulders in frustration.
“Found you.” The male voice from before suddenly appeared, and soon he walked over.
After looking at the house with the door tightly shut and her starving to death, the man couldn’t help but sigh and said, “This is not the place to talk, let’s go first.”
“Yes, yes…” She didn’t refuse. After catching up with him, she asked directly, “So what’s going on with this island? Just now you were trying to drive me away like a devil, and then the people in this village saw me as if they saw a ghost.”
“Because your presence will only bring them trouble.”
Linglan thought about what he said before and asked, “You said before that the only fate of young women coming to this island is death. Is this related to this?”
“Ah, this is only part of the island.” The man stopped and looked at the mountains in the distance. “Behind those mountains is the most dangerous place. All the adult men on this island were taken there to do hard labor, and the young women were sent to the castle.”
“Isn’t it just hard labor? Why do you say the fate of a young woman is death?”
“The men did do hard labor, and you can still see them alive occasionally. But since the women were sent to the castle, there has been no news at all.” He continued walking forward, but his voice became much gloomier. “I once went in to investigate, but the castle is completely inaccessible.”
“?”, noticing that he unconsciously clenched and unclenched his hands, Linglan asked, “Could it be that your family or friends have been captured?”
The man did not deny it, and said calmly, “Ah, my sister. Two months ago, the two of us came here from another island. Not long after we landed, we were caught. I escaped and wanted to find her, but I couldn’t find any trace of her. That was when I learned about the situation on this island.”
“So that’s why you want to stop me?” Linglan tilted her head and narrowed her light blue eyes. “But wouldn’t it be better to use me as bait for them to catch? That way you might be able to sneak in and check the information.”
“I’m not that bad of a person, okay?”
“Really? I thought everyone thought so,” Lily of the Valley pouted. She also wanted to take this opportunity to go into the city for a stroll.
“Everyone? What do the people you know think…” The man was a little embarrassed, and then said, “Anyway, leave here as soon as you are full!”
Lily of the Valley just smiled and didn’t answer, continuing to think about how to go into the city to have a look.
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 4: The beginning of trouble (old version)
After a simple lunch, they arrived at the mountain that separates the village and the town. When they saw the luxurious, high-end and fashionable town in the distance, and then recalled the ruined village before, it was simply a stark contrast.
Putting away her surprise, she took out a telescope and stared at the situation in the city. People walking around in the city were all dressed luxuriously, many of them were fat and wearing jewels, and their every move revealed that “I am very rich”.
After blinking, she suddenly asked, “No, isn’t there a young woman in there?”
“Those are the daughters of noble families, and they are totally different from ordinary civilians.” The man looked at the telescope in her hand and couldn’t help asking, “The telescope in your hand…”
“Yours,” the girl answered calmly. Suddenly, she caught a familiar figure in the telescope and her eyes lit up, “Hahahahahahahahahaha!!!”
“!!!” The man was startled by her sudden crazy laughter, wondering what had stimulated her.
“You’re done, scum!! I’m going to beat you so hard that even your mom won’t recognize you!”, after suddenly handing the telescope back to him, Suzuran rushed straight down towards the town below.
“…………”, the man stared at her disappearing into the distance with the telescope in his hand. When he wanted to call her, he found that she was gone.
When she rushed to the city gate, she did not rush in directly, but hid in the shadows and observed the city gate.
Occasionally, people would enter and exit the city gate, but they were allowed to move freely only after showing a certificate to the guard at the gate.
There is also a huge horse head sculpture above the city gate, looking majestically at the pedestrians below.
[What the hell? A small broken island is made into a kingdom…] Linglan was a little embarrassed, and then she noticed a few carriages heading towards the city gate in the distance.
Suddenly she had an idea, and with a wicked grin she sneaked towards the convoy.
She knocked a man unconscious without anyone noticing, dragged him to the bushes to change clothes, and then returned to the team. In less than ten seconds, she had successfully made her way to the end of the team.
It was obvious that this was a convoy of some nobleman. After seeing the mark on the carriage, the guards did not check it and let them in respectfully.
She pulled the brim of her hat to cover her face, followed the team through the city gate, and then quietly slipped into an empty alley nearby.
The place she came to was like a wholesale street, with all kinds of shops on both sides of the street, most of which were animal taxidermy shops. There were a wide variety of animal taxidermy of all sizes, and each one looked lifelike. But because there were too many taxidermy, the whole street had a weird smell.
Many businessmen also come here to purchase goods, and the trucks are filled with boxes of various sizes.
In addition to the merchants, there were also well-equipped patrolmen passing by from time to time to ensure that no one was causing trouble here.
Looking at the patrolmen passing by occasionally, she couldn’t help but frown slightly. Before she knew the details of this city, she should believe what the man said before.
[It seems that changing clothes will make it easier to move around. After all, there are really not many young women walking on the street.] Thinking of this, she looked up and saw a few clothes hanging on a balcony.
A few minutes later, a tightly wrapped man walked out of the alley. The pulled-down hat brim and loose clothes well concealed his long hair and figure.
[It’s so difficult to enter the city, how did that guy get in?] After seeing that no one noticed her, she continued to look for someone in the crowd, [But, if it’s really as that person said. Even if I find that guy here and beat him up, I might be the one who gets into trouble. I’d better go get some information first.]Then, she naturally turned into the alley, and after wandering around in the alley for a while, she found an underground bar.
Sometimes, getting information from places like this is the safest and most reliable way.
After bribing a drunk with a few bottles of wine, she easily got the information she wanted.
This island is under the jurisdiction of the country of Karas. The town on the island is the largest trading city in Karas, mainly exporting various specimens and dolls. The specimens are extremely exquisite and are loved by nobles from various countries. There are many shabby villages like the one before scattered around the trading city, but these villages are as if they do not exist for the people in the city.
As for the girls who were abducted and whose whereabouts were unknown, there were all kinds of rumors. Some said that they were slaves in the city, and some said that they were sold to nobles like commodities. There was a more factual but terrifying statement that said that the girls were made into specimens and sold to nobles for collection.
But no matter what kind of rumor it is, everyone knows that those women will never appear in the public eye again.
However, even if they vaguely guessed something, everyone kept silent about it, treated it as an open secret, and continued to live their lives as if it had nothing to do with them.
[I see, no wonder that person was so nervous before.] Linglan looked at the drunk man lying on the table, raised her head to drink the last bit of liquor in the bottle, and then paid the bill and left.
[Is that where the lord of this city lives? I heard that it is so heavily guarded that even flies can’t fly in~] After strolling around the street, she stopped and looked at a luxurious white castle in the distance. Recalling what the drunkard said just now, she couldn’t help but narrow her light blue eyes in interest, [I’m inexplicably interested~ A place where even flies can’t fly in~~]At this moment, her eyes lit up and she rushed forward immediately. In the crowd in front of her, a guy wearing a spotted velvet hat and carrying a black long knife stood out.
[There is something wrong here, and…] When Luo caught a glimpse of someone staring at him from the corner of his eye, he was not very surprised. After all, the pass in his hand was also picked up from someone else.
Just as he was about to leave, he saw someone standing in front of him. The faint white hair peeking out from the brim of the hat and the bright light blue eyes made him feel very familiar, just like…
“You stole my boat, didn’t you?!” The girl in front of him was wearing men’s clothes but she smiled brightly, which gave him a chilly feeling.
[How did you find me here…] Seeing her angry look, Luo felt a little embarrassed.
However, this is where the trouble begins.
Even though she was wearing men’s clothes, Linglan still couldn’t escape the sharp eyes of the patrolmen. While the two were confronting each other, they were surrounded silently.
“You two, show us your passes,” the leader said in a rough voice, but his eyes were fixed on Linglan, who was trying to lower the brim of her hat, and he muttered, “Does this woman think we are blind? Does she think she can fool others by just putting on a set of clothes?”
Fortunately, these passes were just stamped documents without photos, names, etc. They both handed over the passes obediently, even though they knew that the real purpose of these people was not the passes.
However, the patrolmen were not after the passes. At the leader’s signal, the patrolmen immediately pointed their guns at the two of them.
“We’re really sorry to trouble you two to come with us.” Although the words were polite, the leader’s finger was already on the trigger, silently conveying the threat.
Seeing their true purpose, Luo couldn’t help but frown slightly.
Linglan originally planned to sneak into the castle for a walk, and when she heard this, she nodded and said, “Okay…”
Before she finished nodding, a shell suddenly came from a distance and exploded directly near them. In an instant, a large amount of smoke spread out, completely covering most of the street.
“???” The girl was startled. Before she could come to her senses, her wrist was grabbed by someone and she was dragged away. Unable to defeat the man’s strength, she could only shout angrily, “Let me go, you thief! I want to go into the castle for a walk!”
Luo, who entered the city before her, had already inquired about the secret transactions in this city. He couldn’t help but feel a little headache after hearing her words. Although they met by chance, with this guy’s appearance, he would never come back, right?
“Cough, cough, cough!!” The leader was caught off guard and choked by the smoke. After coughing for a while, he realized that the people they had surrounded had already escaped. He immediately shouted, “Chase!! Don’t let them escape from the island!!”
“yes!!”
Chapter 5: Polite Greetings (Old Version)
On the mountains outside the trading city.
Unlike the extravagance of the trading city, or the depression of the desolate village, this place was unexpectedly peaceful. In the grass under the shade of the trees, there were even many flowers in full bloom, among which light-colored lilies of the valley accounted for the majority.
Linglan angrily shouted at the man, “Hey, why did you set off the smoke bomb?! I was planning to go into the castle and take a look!”
The man was checking how much ammunition he had left. Without even looking at her, he said calmly, “Consider it that I saved you. Why don’t you say thank you?”
“Yes, thank you!” Linglan responded angrily, then snorted and prepared to sneak into the city later when they were not paying attention. One reason was that she was really curious about the secrets of the city, and the second reason was very simple, she was a little short of money now…
“Thank you,” Luo thanked him lightly, looked at the man who was cleaning his gun, and introduced himself, “I’m Trafalgar Law, who are you?”
“Akabane.” Akabane stretched out his right hand towards him. After they shook hands, they looked at the girl who had been squatting in front of the bushes at some point in time, waiting silently.
Lily of the Valley had just picked a white lily of the valley. There were light blue spots on the tips of the petals, just like the light blue eyes of the white-haired girl.
“Hmm?” Feeling someone staring at her, the girl turned around and looked at the two of them in confusion. After recalling their previous conversation, she suddenly realized, “Oh! Are you introducing yourselves?”
“…………”, the two of them felt a little embarrassed and continued to stare at her.
“Lily of the Valley~,” Linglan shook the lily of the valley flower in her hand that looked like her, smiling, “I am Lily of the Valley~”
Luo and Akabane looked at each other and saw some doubt in each other’s eyes. After all, this name sounded a bit like it was just made up.
“##”, seeing their looks, Lily of the Valley immediately produced several crosses, and Angrily picked up a nearby stone and threw it directly at them, “What can I do with a name like that?! Believe it or not, I will beat you both up!!”
The two of them immediately moved away from where they were, and when they saw the stone smashing a big hole not far away, they couldn’t help but be a little surprised at the strength of the slender girl. But because of this, the little doubts they had before also disappeared.
The beautiful white-haired girl in front of me really looks like a white lily of the valley blooming in summer.
Although…his temper is as bad as a powder keg…
After a brief self-introduction, Luo asked, “What are your plans next?”
“Stay here,” Akabane said lightly. After all, his goal had not been achieved yet.
“Robber, gamble, and then,” after a pause, Linglan stared straight at Luo, “get the boat back!”
“Okay.” Luo unexpectedly agreed. After the long knife gently leaned on his shoulder, he continued, “Then can you return my wallet?”
“……” Linglan was speechless for a moment. After her eyes drifted away for a while, she gritted her teeth and said, “Wait for me for a few hours! I promise to pay you back!”
“Are you sure you can make a comeback today?”
“…………”, after being speechless for a while, she shouted angrily, “Anyway, I must get the boat. I refuse to swim to the next island!!”
“Swimming over there is not bad, it can give you some exercise.”
“Then swim over there. Besides, that boat originally belongs to me!”
“Then you give me back my wallet?”
“…………”, Linglan was quiet again, staring at him angrily but unable to find the words to refute.
She really didn’t have a dime on her now, even his expensive wallet was left at the casino on the previous island…
Hearing that their topic had returned to the starting point, Akabane just breathed a sigh of relief, picked up his gun and prepared to leave, “Then you guys make your own plans. Remember, don’t go into that city, especially women.”
“Maybe.” Luo hadn’t found a suitable crew member in the city just now, but he wanted to recruit Akabane to join the group. After all, from what he saw just now, his fighting ability was pretty good.
“Maybe~”, Linglan, whose attention was diverted, repeated Law’s words with a smile, but everyone knew that she would definitely run into the city again.
Akabane stopped and glanced at her, then continued walking forward, “Whatever you want.”
Luo shrugged, thought about it, and slowly followed him, after all, they were going the same way.
“Take one with me, take one with me~” Linglan hurriedly chased after him, so that if a fight broke out, she would have two shields.
On the way down the mountain, the three of them chatted intermittently.
Suddenly, Linglan’s expression changed slightly. She thought for a moment but still did not dodge.
I always feel that if I get hurt, it’s easy to lower other people’s vigilance~
Soon, the originally relaxed atmosphere was broken by a sharp gunshot.
The two people walking in front heard the gunshot and turned around suddenly, and saw Linglan covering her bloody arm with a painful look on her face.
Almost at the same time, a rebuking roar was heard not far away. The voice was very similar to that of the patrol leader before, “You idiots! I told you not to hurt that woman! You must capture her alive! The scar will only affect her value!”
“Sorry, sorry!” The patrolman who fired the shot immediately apologized. He subconsciously aimed at the white-haired girl’s vitals. Luckily, his hand slipped and he avoided it, otherwise he would have been the next one to be shot.
“They actually chased us!” Akabane picked up the gun in his hand and pointed it at several patrolmen in the distance. With a few gunshots, the weapons in those people’s hands were knocked out, and they didn’t suffer many flesh injuries.
[It hurts so much,] Lily of the Valley covered her injured arm.
Luo took a few steps forward, raised his right hand which was hanging casually slightly, and the hollow circle began to rotate from existence to non-existence.
At this moment, a bullet accurately grazed the patrol leader’s scalp, frightening him so much that he collapsed to the ground.
Akabane didn’t really intend to kill, so he put down his gun and said calmly, “I advise you to go back. These few people can’t catch us. At least they can’t catch me.”
“!” The team leader gritted his teeth, but he was also aware of the gap in strength between the two sides. After uttering a curse, he could only leave in disgrace with his frightened subordinates.
Seeing them leave, the circles under Luo’s command also disappeared, and his right hand was naturally put in his trouser pocket, as if nothing had happened just now.
Linglan let go of her hand and looked at the blood on it. She shook the blood off her hand and prepared to bandage the wound. The bullet just now just grazed her, and although the amount of bleeding was a bit scary, it was not a serious injury.
Akabane was originally worried about her injury, after all, she looked so delicate that she probably couldn’t stand any pain. But when he saw her calmly pulling out the bandage to bandage the wound, he couldn’t help but be a little stunned.
“?” Noticing that he was staring at her blankly, Suzuran rolled her eyes without any image, “Come on, I’m a pirate hunter after all. This injury can’t stop me!”
“You…” Akabane’s expression was somewhat interesting. After looking her up and down at her delicate appearance, he still looked incredulous.
“If you keep looking at me with such lustful eyes, believe it or not, I will make you my sister~~”, Linglan smiled brightly and spoke gently, but for some reason it gave Akabane a chill.
Luo, who was standing aside, looked at the two of them, feeling helpless. Couldn’t they just take care of their wounds first?
Then he stretched out his hand to Linglan and said calmly, “Give me the bandage. It will be very troublesome if the wound is left untreated like this.”
“???” Hearing this, Linglan looked at him with suspicion. This guy has tattoos all over his body and looks like a gangster. How could he know how to bandage?
“#”, seeing her suspicious eyes, the originally calm Luo couldn’t help but said unhappily, “I am a doctor after all!”
“I don’t believe it. What kind of doctor would dress like this?” Linglan continued to doubt. She was not so blind that she could not recognize the meaning of the tattoo on that guy’s finger.
“DEATH”, death. If I let a guy like this bandage me, I might die faster.
“##”, Luo showed several crosses again. If it weren’t for the fact that the other party was a woman and was injured, he would have given her the middle finger and left, leaving her to fend for herself.
“Alright, alright…” Akabane, who almost became a sister of Suzuran, saw their smoky stare and couldn’t help but speak to smooth things over, “Let Luo help first. After all, it’s not convenient for you to be alone.”
Linglan continued to look at Law suspiciously, but finally gave in because of the wound on her arm. She handed over a bandage and said, “Okay, thank you for your help. But if you dare to do anything, I promise to pack you up and send you to the navy!”
Law took the bandage and took out some medicine he had with him. After hearing her words, he just replied calmly, “Although I am a pirate, I don’t have a bounty.”
“Tsk!”
A familiar, disdainful and impatient voice immediately appeared, coupled with the girl’s disdainful expression, it was simply…
You deserve a beating!
Luo clenched the bandage on his hand expressionlessly, resisting the urge to give her the middle finger, and secretly hypnotized himself that the guy in front of him was a wounded patient and he was a doctor.
After calming down a little, he just silently helped her stop the bleeding, disinfect, apply medicine, and then tighten the bandage. His movements were clean and efficient and he completed them in one go.
Seeing his skilled movements, Linglan gradually believed his words. After he finished bandaging, she tried to move her arm, blinked her eyes and looked at the neatly bandaged arm, and said, “I didn’t expect you to be a doctor. It’s really surprising~”
Luo didn’t say anything, just packed up the remaining bandages and medicines.
“It seems that appearance is not the best way to judge a person,” Suzuran continued as she looked at the bandage on her arm, “I thought you were just a rebellious middle school boy~”
“##”, Luo suddenly exerted force on the hand holding the medicine bottle, causing several cracks in the bottle before he calmed down a little.
Linglan found it very interesting to see him trying not to explode, so she continued to add fuel to the fire and brought up the past, “But now the doctor actually stole a weak girl’s boat and made the girl swim for several hours to reach the next island. That’s really too much~”
How can a girl who beat a burly man and knocked down a pirate group be weak? ? ?
Thinking of the time when she defeated a pirate group when they first met, Law couldn’t help but grit his teeth and couldn’t help but speak unhappily before she continued, “You!!”
“Ah?” Linglan tilted her head to look at him who was about to explode, pointed at the bandage on her arm without any hesitation, and put on an arrogant attitude of “I am the injured and I am the best” without any hesitation, “I am a patient, as a doctor, do you want to beat a patient? It’s too unethical~”
“!!!” Seeing her arrogant look, even the usually calm and composed Luo couldn’t help but feel angry. He didn’t care whether the person in front of him was a woman or not. He directly and unceremoniously used the third finger of his right hand to silently express his anger.
“…………”, when Lily of the Valley saw the gesture, she was stunned and blinked in disbelief.
What did she just see…
“Hmph!” Luo, who had finally won a game, felt much better. After packing up his things, he picked up his knife and slowly continued to walk down.
After blinking for a long time, she slowly came to her senses, her face almost red with anger.
That bastard just now actually dared to give her the middle finger? ? ? ? ?
“Oh…” Akabane, who had been standing aside watching the show, sighed with amusement. He always felt that these two people were a bit like enemies.
But what he was more curious about was how one was a pirate and the other was a pirate hunter, so how did they get together?
This is really a bad fate…
Chapter 6: Rescue Plan (Old Version)
A pirate ship sailed to the coast to avoid being seen.
Luo was helping Linglan change the medicine, while the white-haired girl looked at him with an expression that looked like a scumbag.
There was no way, her mind was now filled with the gesture that the guy in front of her made to her a few hours ago!
Akabane was also on the boat, and because the patrolmen from before came back with a large group of people, the three of them had to retreat back to the boat and leave the island.
After calmly wrapping the bandage and putting away the medical kit under the murderous gaze of the girl, Luo looked at Akabane on the side and asked, “What are your plans next?”
“Go back to the island.” Akabane whispered, then pursed his lips. It had been half a month since his sister was kidnapped. He heard that the next cargo ship would leave tomorrow night, and he didn’t have much time left.
“Those patrolmen have probably gone back. It should be no problem to send you back to the island now.” Luo stood up and asked after a pause, “But why are you so obsessed with that island? With your ability, it shouldn’t be difficult to leave here.”
“My sister has been captured.” Akabane leaned against the wall and took a breath and said, “A cargo ship will leave from the Trade City tomorrow night. I need to rescue her before then.”
“I see. This is such a pity,” Luo said with some regret, “I was originally thinking of asking you if you want to join.”
“Join?” Akabane was stunned for a moment, then just smiled and said, “Life as a pirate might be quite interesting, but it’s too bad it’s not within my consideration right now.”
Suzuran tilted her head and suddenly said, “So, you’re not a pirate?”
“?” Akabane was stunned for a moment, and only after seeing her staring at him did he react and said, “No.”
Suzuran immediately sighed in disappointment and said with a puffy face, “I originally thought you were a pirate, preferably one with a bounty.”
Recalling that Suzuran had mentioned several times that she wanted to go to the casino in the city, Akabane immediately understood what this meant and found it a little funny for a moment.
“You haven’t given up on this idea yet…” Luo was a little speechless. Why did this guy think that everyone was a pirate? And he remembered that there was a lot of money in the wallet she stole.
Seeing his expression, she knew what he was thinking. Linglan said lazily, “Oh, I left the last island penniless. My boat was stolen, and I was so angry that I went to the casino to shop.”
Luo’s mouth twitched, not knowing how to respond.
“Come to think of it,” Suzuran suddenly thought of an idea and looked at Akabane with sparkling eyes, “If I help you rescue your sister, will you become a pirate, and the kind with a super high bounty? You just said that pirates are fun and you plan to become one, right?”
Akabane couldn’t understand her sudden logic. He just said that the life of a pirate was interesting. He didn’t say that he would definitely become a pirate, right?
Luo explained to him somewhat helplessly, “This guy plans to find a pirate to keep as a child, and when the bounty is high, he will pack him up and send him to the navy. This is another reason why she targeted me.”
“Are all pirate hunters these days like her?”
“She’s probably the only one who’s so weird.”
“Don’t ignore me!” Linglan said unhappily, and then made a decision directly, “Since you have no objection, then it’s settled! Anyway, Luo intends to recruit you to join, and you want to rescue your sister, and I’m simply bored. So it’s decided!”
“What’s been decided?” Luo couldn’t keep up with her overly jumpy thoughts. He hadn’t decided whether to help or not.
“Go save his sister. We don’t have anything else to do anyway.” Linglan rolled her eyes, and her expression became a little wretched the next second. “Besides, that city looks very rich. Let’s go in and pack up some belongings and save some people. It’s perfect~~”
[My sister is just passing by…] Akabane was a little helpless, but then just said, “Thank you for your kindness, but that city is very dangerous, and it’s not convenient if there are too many people.”
“Oh, actually, whether it’s dangerous or not, or whether there are many people or not, has nothing to do with me~”, Linglan tilted her head and said calmly, “I was planning to sneak in to steal something anyway, and I just happened to be on the way with you guys~”
“What about me?” Luo pointed at himself. After all, this incident had nothing to do with him, and he was too lazy to go in and rob.
“Oh, you are here just to do the hard labor. Either help him save people, or help me move treasures~”, Linglan spread her hands and gave two options with a smile.
“ha?”
“There’s no other way. What if you drive the boat away while I’m out playing? The best way is to keep an eye on you!” Before Luo could retort, Linglan threw out another reason, “Besides, I’m injured now, right?! As a doctor, don’t you need to come and watch over me?”
Luo had a headache and said helplessly, “How could an injured person order a doctor around like this?”
“Yes, it’s me~”, Linglan pointed at herself proudly, completely ignoring Luo Kuai’s frantic expression.
Akabane, who had been listening, calmed down and said calmly, “I believe you all know the rumors about this city. Even if you still hold out hope, my sister might…”
[Karas, the city of specimens…], Lily of the Valley blinked, then suddenly smiled and pointed at herself proudly, “You haven’t found a way to get in, right? But I’m different. As soon as I show up, I guarantee those guys will take me into the castle immediately!”
Akabane was shocked and immediately refused, “This is too dangerous!”
“So my personal safety depends entirely on you two~”, Linglan tilted her head and pointed at herself proudly, “But I’m also very capable, so I have no problem protecting myself~”
“But…” Akabane was still reluctant. After all, they had just known each other for less than a day. How could he let others risk their lives to help him?
“You don’t need that expression. I was planning to go into the castle for a walk. If you hadn’t stopped me, I would have gone in now.” Linglan frowned in dissatisfaction and said, “Saving your sister is just a matter of convenience. You don’t have to be polite at all~”
Akabane opened his mouth, but didn’t know what to say in response.
“What’s more!” Linglan paused and pointed to Luo on the side, “If there’s any danger to his life, just push this guy out!”
Luo, who was just listening quietly, was stunned when he heard his name being called. After thinking about what she had just said, he couldn’t help but think of a cross.
They just met for a short time, right? How can they just push others out as a shield?
“Very good! It’s decided!” Without paying any attention to their surprised looks, Linglan clapped her hands and turned back to her room, saying, “We’ll start taking action tomorrow. I’m going to sleep first. Bye~”
The two men who were standing there in a daze still couldn’t come to their senses. After looking at each other, they saw the same helplessness and headache in each other’s eyes.
I always feel that tomorrow will be a chaotic day…
At night, when it was Suzuran’s turn to take over the guard duty, she just walked to the side of the ship and found Akabane leaning against the mast looking at a photo.
“It’s time to change shifts,” she stretched her body and looked at the photo. She found that it was a photo of a beautiful girl, and the blue sky and blue sea in the background made her smile even more charming.
Seeing that the girl’s face was similar to Akabane’s, she figured out who she was. “Is this your sister? She’s so pretty~”
“Well,” Akabane said calmly, “Because she said she wanted to go out to sea, I took her out for a trip. I never thought about…”
Linglan looked at the photo and asked, “She likes the sea very much?”
“Well, I don’t know why she likes the sea,” Akabane turned his head to look at the ocean under the starry sky, and really couldn’t understand what was so good about it.
Lily of the Valley tilted her head and suddenly said with a smile, “Because the sea is very free~”
Akabane looked at her in confusion, not knowing what this meant.
“Compared to the stable and unchanging land, don’t you think the sea that changes every second is more magical?” Linglan turned her head to look at the sea outside. After a moment of silence, she spoke lightly, “Moreover, the boundless sea seems to be able to accommodate everything, even the most sinful people.”
After looking at the white-haired girl under the bright moonlight for a while, Akabane frowned slightly. If there was no complicated past, how could an ordinary girl say such a thing?
“Very philosophical, isn’t it?” Linglan said with a serious expression, and soon raised three fingers, “I once used this rhetoric to cheat several priests out of their money!”
Akabane concluded silently, “You will be punished by God.”
“If the sky falls, there are tall people to hold it up. What does it have to do with me?” Linglan turned her head and stretched out her hand to him, saying with a smile, “By the way, in order to make it easier to find someone, can you give me a photo of your sister? I promise to return her intact after rescuing her~”
Akabane looked at the photo in his hand, hesitated for a moment, and then handed it to her, “Don’t damage it.”
“Don’t worry, don’t worry. Then you go and rest first. Save your energy so that you can protect me well tomorrow~” Lily shook the photo in her hand, and only looked at the photo after seeing him go back to the cabin.
[She looks like a very beautiful girl. I hope she’s still alive.] Linglan put the photo away, stretched her body, and stared at the sea in a daze.
Anyway, she doesn’t have any plans now, so it would be nice to follow them as a pirate for a while.
Chapter 7: Infiltration (Old Version)
At dawn the next day, a tired-looking black-haired girl appeared in front of the city gate. Her frightened pale face could not conceal her exquisite beauty.
The merchant ship she was on encountered a shipwreck. She was lucky enough to survive and was taken to the nearest island by several fishermen, hoping to go into the city to seek help.
Seeing the pitiful and fragile appearance of the girl, the guard did not doubt much and directly contacted the inside to send someone to pick her up.
While they were not paying attention, the “frightened and pitiful” black-haired girl turned her head slightly and showed an extremely evil and arrogant smile to a corner.
The two people hiding in the bushes watched her being brought in, and then prepared to take the opportunity to sneak in as well.
But before that.
Akabane blinked his eyes and whispered in disbelief, “The one just now… was that Linglan who was shouting and behaving violently before…?…”
Luo was just silent for a moment, then nodded. Although he was a little surprised, after all, the guy’s behavior just now was like a different personality.
“Let me calm down for a moment… That girl can’t turn into a lady by wearing a wig…” Akabane took a deep breath and tried to digest the scene he just saw, then whispered, “The guards will change shifts in a few minutes, so we can go in then.”
“ah.”
A few minutes later, the guards began to change shifts. Taking advantage of that gap, the two of them slipped in quietly and followed the clues secretly left by Lily of the Valley.
In a dark tunnel.
The girl, who was followed by guards in front and behind, looked very uneasy. She looked around fearfully at the dark environment and spoke tremblingly, “Um, guard… is this really the way to see the city lord…”
“Of course, it’s dangerous outside with so many people around. It’s much safer to take this road.” The leading guard replied indifferently, but he knew in his heart that it was just an excuse.
“Really?” The girl frowned slightly and clasped her hands together in fear, but in her heart she rolled her eyes without any image, [Do these scumbags think I’m an idiot or blind? This is obviously a trap…]But even though she had already beaten these guys to a pulp in her heart, the girl still looked weak and pitiful on the outside.
After walking in the tunnel for a while, the girl suddenly heard a few muffled groans and the sound of heavy objects falling behind her. When she turned around, she saw that the guard who had been following her had fallen to the ground.
When I turned around and looked back, I saw that the guards in front had also fallen down, and a man I had never seen before was standing there.
The man, who seemed to be about the same age as Luo and the others, had a blank expression on his face, and his overly steady aura made him look a little old.
“…………”, the girl still looked at a loss, but she had already started to complain in her heart, [The third one has facial paralysis… Is there something wrong with the facial nerves of these guys? It would be great to find a doctor to check it out…]Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered that a guy with little expression also claimed to be a doctor.
How to treat facial paralysis with facial paralysis?
That scene was too beautiful to imagine…
“Great!! I haven’t been taken away yet!!”
Suddenly, a cheerful and sweet female voice was heard, and then a cute girl in a pink princess dress ran out from a nearby dark corner.
Her long light pink hair was tied into two ponytails, making the girl, who was only 17 or 18 years old, look very cute. Her exquisite makeup, luxurious clothes and expensive jewelry were out of place in this dark tunnel, and it was obvious that she was born into a wealthy family.
“Xiaoyi, you’re awesome~~ You really did it~~” the girl happily jumped over, hugged the man happily, and then ran briskly to Linglan. After looking her up and down, she breathed a sigh of relief, “That’s great, it looks like she didn’t get hurt that much~~”
[What the hell…], Lily of the Valley, who tried hard to maintain a “pitiful” expression, felt her face become a little stiff. What was going on now?
[And those two guys are following us, right…] After being distracted for a moment, she took a few steps back in fear and asked in a low voice, “Um, who are you? Why did you knock down the guards?”
“I’m Lina, the only daughter of the mayor of this island~”, the girl proudly introduced herself, then jumped to the taciturn man and said, “Then, this is my childhood sweetheart and bodyguard, Mu Linyi. Also known as Xiaoyi~”
Lily of the Valley was still a little “scared” and nodded slightly to them before continuing to retreat.
“Don’t be afraid, little sister~~” Lina came forward and took her arm, with a faint scent of perfume spreading in the air, “And you also think it’s dangerous here, right? We are here to save you~”
“Save me? Why? Isn’t this the way to the city lord?”
“No, if you follow them, you might never come back.” Lina unconsciously tightened her arm around hers, with a hint of sadness on her face. “I’ve seen some young ladies go into the city before, but they never showed up again. I also asked my father, and he said he had sent them back safely. But…”
Lina’s petite body trembled slightly. “There are terrible rumors in the city, saying that those young ladies were sold. I don’t believe it… so I asked Xiaoyi to investigate…”
“Sold?” Lily of the Valley was a little scared, but although she looked scared on the surface, she was secretly complaining that the guy’s perfume was too pungent.
“No, no, no, that might not be true, because we haven’t found out where they were taken yet.” Lina looked up and smiled, with determination on her cute face. “But just in case, we’re still observing in secret. Once someone is brought in, we’ll secretly rescue them here~”
“But…if what you said is true, wouldn’t the city lord notice that someone is making trouble in secret?” Linglan looked a little skeptical, but she was already stabbing herself in the heart. [Can you take me somewhere else to explain? Aren’t you afraid that someone will catch up with you if you keep talking here???]“Although I noticed it, I diverted his attention ~ Because father listens to me the most~”, Lina stuck out her tongue, looking proud.
In the distance, Luo and Akabane had already found the vicinity based on the clues left by Lily of the Valley. When they saw the three people in the distance, they immediately hid in the corner cautiously and watched the situation over there.
“If what you said is true…” Linglan trembled slightly and asked with fear on her face, “What should I do next? I have to go home and not be sold…”
“Don’t worry, little sister. I will definitely get you away safely!” Lina said confidently. Looking around, she realized belatedly that they had wasted too much time here. “This isn’t a place to talk. Let’s go back to my room first! It’ll be much safer there, and there’ll be desserts and tea waiting for you~”
Linglan pretended to hesitate for a moment, then looked at her with trust, “Then thank you for your help, Lady Lina~”
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, it’s absolutely fine, little sister~~”, Lina nodded vigorously, and then happily instructed the bodyguard who had not spoken the whole time, “Lead the way, Xiaoyi, remember not to let anyone see us~”
“Please, Lord Mu Lin.” Linglan continued to look at him with trust, playing the role of a simple and ignorant girl who was not familiar with the ways of the world to the fullest.
Seeing her trustful eyes, Mu Linyi shook her right hand unnoticeably, then just nodded silently, and led the way.
“Come this way, little sister. Remember to follow closely.” Lina jumped a few steps, looking very cute with a smile on her face.
“Yeah~ Thank you~”, Linglan nodded slightly, then turned her head to look at a corner, giving a smug look that was completely opposite to her weak expression, [My acting is pretty good, right?]“…………”, the two people in the distance immediately frowned after receiving the meaning of that look.
…………………………………………
Chapter 8: The Road to Becoming a King (Old Version)
In Lina’s boudoir.
The pink decoration makes it look like a princess’ room. The floor is covered with stuffed dolls of all sizes, and the walls are covered with various animal specimens, ranging from elephants to mice.
The two completely different styles are a bit creepy, but Lina still smiles cutely with a face full of innocence.
Although we saw patrols on the way here, we cleverly avoided them.
But sitting in this inexplicably eerie room, the invited girl unconsciously revealed a hint of fear.
“Relax, little sister. This is the safest place.” Lina came over with a tray. The exquisite snacks and steaming hot tea on it were very appetizing. “Come and eat something first.”
“Thank you, Lady Lina…” Linglan smiled gratefully, picked up the teacup with both hands and drank it in small sips. The hot tea eased her nervous mood and accumulated fatigue.
After the two chatted for a while, Lina picked up the empty plate and stood up and said with a smile, “Then I’ll return these first. I took them out of the kitchen secretly, and I can’t let the chef find out~”
“Thank you,” Linglan thanked him wholeheartedly, and then said with some worry, “But is it really okay to bring me here?”
“Of course no problem, little sister, you take a rest here first, I’ll be back soon~”, Lina blinked mischievously, then skipped out of the room.
“Yes~”, the girl smiled, and after watching her close the door and leave, she reached out to tidy up her long black hair, and then waited quietly.
outside.
Lina smiled as she carried the plate back to the empty kitchen. After putting the plate down, she looked at the empty plate and cup with a smile on her face. “It looks like you had a good meal~~”
“Ah~”, she noticed some white powder spilled on the tiles, she just wiped it off and turned on the faucet to start washing her hands.
Thinking of the girl’s completely trusting look just now, she couldn’t help but raise the corners of her lips again:
“This time, she is also a kind and obedient little sister~~”
In the pink boudoir filled with specimens.
The girl couldn’t help her sleepiness and fell asleep on the table, with a faint smile on her pale face, as if she was having a good dream.
The stuffed animals on the wall were motionless, their eyes wide open as if in death. Only the slender figure of the girl was reflected in their pupils full of death.
Lina’s bodyguard Mu Linyi was leaning outside the room, with his head slightly lowered, not knowing what he was thinking about.
“Xiaoyi~~”, a sweet voice suddenly sounded, and a cute smiling face appeared in the next second, “Xiaoyi, what are you thinking about? You didn’t even know I was approaching~”
Mu Lin pursed his lips, and then just said lightly, “Nothing.”
“Is Xiaoyi thinking about that girl just now?” Lina tilted her head, then puffed up her face and said angrily, “Although that girl is prettier than the one who appeared before, Xiaoyi can’t think about her! Xiaoyi swore to protect me!”
“I know.” Mu Lin nodded. He knew what oath he had made, so since then he had never doubted her decision and would help her no matter what.
“That’s more like it!” Lina, who was coaxed into a happy mood, proudly put her hands on her hips and said proudly, “And Xiaoyi, don’t feel sorry, those girls will always stay at their most beautiful, which is every girl’s wish~”
Mu Linyi did not respond or nod, but just listened quietly.
“Okay, I’m going to prepare the most beautiful clothes for that pretty girl~”, Lina clapped her hands happily, her cute little face full of innocence, “Everyone will be very happy~”
Then she jumped forward, turned around and waved to Mu Lin, smiling, “Xiaoyi, please help take the little sister to her private room, don’t wake her up~”
After blinking mischievously, she disappeared around the corner. A few seconds later, she suddenly poked her head out again, smiled and said, “Xiaoyi made a promise with me that you can’t leave me~”
Mu Lin just nodded, looking at her lovely smiling face, he suddenly remembered her childhood.
“Xiaoyi, Xiaoyi, what do you say about me becoming the king?” The little girl waved the chess king in her hand and blinked as she looked at the boy in front of her who was about her age.
“Yeah, okay. That must be very handsome.” The little me only wanted to make her happy, so I nodded stupidly.
“The chess pieces on the board all exist to protect the king,” the little girl lay in front of the chessboard, stretching out her fingers to push down the other chess pieces one by one, “As long as the king is still alive, then no matter how many chess pieces are sacrificed, it will be meaningful~”
I didn’t know anything about chess, so I just stood there and watched, feeling it was so magical.
“Then.” When the king was the only chess piece left standing on the chessboard, she reached out and tugged at his sleeve. “Xiaoyi, you must become my knight and protect me well~”
“Okay!” My younger self agreed without hesitation.
The slight tug on his sleeve brought him back to his senses. He turned his head and saw Lina’s worried eyes.
After looking at her quietly for a while, he said calmly, “Sorry, I just remembered something from the past.”
“Really? I thought you were fascinated by that young lady~” Lina puffed up her cheeks and looked at the door with a gloomy look, “It’s not okay for a young lady to be so beautiful. She’s distracted you.”
Mu Linyi’s pupils shrank, and then he explained, “No, I just remembered what you looked like when you were a child.”
“Really? That’s good~”, Lina smiled immediately, waved her hand and skipped away, “Then Xiaoyi, please help send that little sister downstairs~”
“I understand.” Mu Lin looked at her leaving back, his expression struggling.
Thinking about the promise I made to become a knight and protect her, and then thinking about what she had done so far…
He still couldn’t help but start to hesitate…
Is this really the way to become a king?
And what can you do after becoming a king?
After pondering in vain, he went into the room, ready to take the sleeping girl away as she had ordered.
The girl lying on the table didn’t know what would happen next, her calm face had a faint smile.
After looking at her quietly for a while, Mu Linyi just bent down, picked her up and walked out.
The sleeping girl had no idea what was happening and she leaned quietly in his arms, continuing her unfinished dream.
Chapter 9: Beautiful Goods (Old Edition)
Somewhere in the far corner of the room.
Luo and Akabane successfully sneaked in, and after Suzuran entered the room, they discussed what to do next.
“I have never been in this castle, so I don’t know much about its structure.” Akabane said in a low voice. Although he had successfully sneaked into the castle before, he was discovered not long after.
“Those women were definitely not taken to such an obvious place.” Luo looked at the strangely quiet surroundings, “And this place is too strange. There is not even a guard.”
“Indeed, I remember that girl just now was the daughter of the city lord. Logically, there should be a lot of bodyguards around her room.”
“This place is really suspicious,” Luo said as he saw Lina, who had originally sent the plates to the kitchen, come back and immediately signaled Akabane not to speak.
After Lina said a few words to Mu Linyi who was guarding the door, she did not return to the room, but walked somewhere else. Mu Linyi went into the room, and soon came out holding the sleeping Linglan.
“!!!” Seeing this scene, the two people hiding in the dark felt a sinking feeling in their hearts, and they felt more and more that something was wrong.
Then, Luo immediately whispered, “Follow them. Maybe your sister is also where Linglan was taken. I’m responsible for that woman just now. There is definitely something wrong with her.”
“I understand.” Akabane did not argue, but nodded and left immediately, because he knew that if he wasted one more second here, Suzuran would be in more danger. He did not want anything to happen to the girl who was kind enough to help him, even though she was a bit irritating sometimes.
Luo immediately ran in the direction where Lina had just left. The quiet atmosphere on the road and the increasing number of animal specimens on the wall made his scalp tingle.
[What is going on in this city?] The environment looked safe, but Luo kept on being alert. When he felt the floor under his feet suddenly loosen while running, he immediately jumped to the side, but the surrounding walls kept shooting out sharp arrows.
While nimbly blocking all the arrows shot at him with his knife, he retreated to another aisle, but as soon as he stepped in, an iron cage fell from above.
After dodging flexibly again, he accidentally touched another mechanism. The floor opened downwards in an instant and he fell down because he couldn’t stand steadily.
“Damn it!” He gritted his teeth and was about to use his ability, but he withdrew his hand and did not act. Going back up there might lead to more traps, so pretending to be trapped and diverting their attention was the best option.
He only saw the ground after falling for a distance. After landing lightly on the ground, he immediately hid behind a cover and began to look around.
The place where he was was like a prison cell, but there weren’t many people inside.
After frowning slightly, he walked out quietly. He pushed the wooden door of the cell open a crack, and found people coming and going outside.
Wooden boxes of all sizes were piled up like a mountain, and ragged people were moving those boxes. There were many guards supervising them.
A little further away is the underground dock, where several huge cargo ships are docked.
[If it was really a normal animal specimen trade, why was there such a large dock underground?] Luo frowned slightly, and then noticed that there were several huge wooden boxes covered tightly with cloth nearby.
After hesitating for a moment, he ran over there while no one was paying attention, gently lifted the cloth and looked inside. The next second, his eyes suddenly widened, [What is this? ! ! !]In the city.
After walking around for a distance, Mu Linyi carried the sleeping girl into an empty room.
There wasn’t much furniture in the room, except for a lift in the middle with a single bed in it.
After putting the girl on the bed, he looked at her peaceful sleeping face in silence for a while before pursing his lips and turning away, just like he had done countless times before.
He knew that these girls were innocent, and that his behavior of aiding and abetting the evil was excessive, but the masters he swore to protect were not them…
[I’m sorry…], just like he did to those girls before, Mu Linyi silently apologized in his heart. Even though he knew it was meaningless, he still wanted to reduce his guilt through this little apology.
After ringing the bell near the elevator, he pressed the switch, silently watched the elevator door close, and watched the people inside slowly descend with the elevator.
After a while, he turned and left.
The grinding sound of the elevator gears continued, echoing in the empty room.
After confirming that Mu Linyi would not come back, Akabane, who had been following quietly behind, immediately ran to the elevator. After studying the room and finding that only this elevator led down, he did not hesitate.
After pressing the switch to open the gate, he did not hear the sound of the elevator coming up. After frowning slightly, he did not wait any longer, put his gun behind his back, jumped over, grabbed the iron cable of the elevator and slid down.
When his figure disappeared in the elevator, Mu Linyi walked out from the darkness, and frowned when he thought of what he had just seen. [Sure enough, he followed me. What should I do now…]When the elevator stopped at the bottom, the gate opened automatically.
The sleeping girl was still lying there quietly, not realizing where she was.
Looking around, the basement is spacious, bright, tidy and clean. The slightly strong smell of disinfectant makes it look like a regular hospital.
After a while, the sound of high heels was heard, and then a young woman in a tight nurse’s uniform walked towards the elevator on red stiletto heels.
Her bright long nails and overly seductive make-up made her look nothing like a nurse. The burly bodyguards following her made her look even more menacing.
“Really? Another one was sent here before we even finished processing the previous one! Doesn’t that rich girl know that we don’t have enough staff right now?” The woman complained impatiently. Each product takes several months or even a year to complete, and the large number of orders now makes them even busier and overwhelmed.
After standing not far from the elevator, she raised her chin and signaled the people following behind her, “Take that woman to the candidate area and record the data.”
“Yes!” Several men immediately stepped forward, pushing the single bed and preparing to send it to the candidate area.
The impatient woman looked at the sleeping girl, then suddenly frowned and called out to them, “Wait a minute!”
The single bed stopped moving immediately, and several people waited for her next instruction.
After walking over, she reached out and twisted a few strands of the girl’s black hair. With her rich clinical experience, she could tell the authenticity at a glance, “This is…”
Before she could utter the word “wig”, she felt someone kick her in the abdomen. The merciless force made her fly backwards uncontrollably.
After hitting the wall not far away hard, the woman choked and coughed and spit out a lot of blood. At the same time, she looked viciously at the girl on the bed who had woken up at some point.
The men immediately surrounded the single bed, completely cutting off the escape route of the girl standing on the bed. However, they did not act rashly, after all, the one who could kick the girl away must be no simple person.
“Damn, my body is almost stiff from lying down!” Without paying any attention to the men surrounding her, Lily of the Valley stretched her stiff shoulders.
After wiping the blood from the corner of her lips, the woman stood up and looked coldly at the person standing leisurely on the bed. “Although it is indeed quite courageous to sneak in, it is completely courting death.”
“Seeking your own death? No way~” Linglan just tilted her head and took out a photo, only the person on it, “I’m just here to look for someone, do you see the girl in the photo?”
“Looking for someone? You should save yourself first!” The woman glanced at the photo and waved her hand, “Catch her! It doesn’t matter if she’s dead or alive! Just don’t leave any obvious injuries! This look is still quite valuable!”
“Yes!”, those people just nodded in response, and the next second a white bed sheet flew towards them. The few people who were caught off guard and covered by it were kicked to the ground before they could break free.
“Since you won’t tell me, I’ll go find it myself!” Lily of the Valley, who had escaped easily, shook the photo in her hand, smiled and quickly left there.
“Chase! Don’t let her run away!” The woman yelled, gritting her teeth as she watched her subordinates chase after her and then quickly walked towards the monitoring room. This was not the first time this place had been invaded, but it was the first time she was injured by the invader. This matter could not end like this!
[Even if you think you are a good product based on your appearance, I will make you suffer before you die!] The woman’s heavily made-up face was distorted with anger. Moreover, the supply is readily available now, so it doesn’t matter if there is one more or one less!
Chapter 10: Stay in the most beautiful moment of life (old version)
Although it was her first time here, Linglan easily shook off the people following her and hid in a secret room.
[First, we need to figure out what this hospital-like place is used for, and then find the structural diagram, so that we can find people and escape smoothly.] Linglan, who was clinging to the door, quickly sorted out the next plan, and only breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the footsteps outside the door go away.
As her eyes adjusted to the dim light of the room, she realized that the room was neatly filled with huge rectangular cabinets.
“?”, after tilting her head in confusion, she curiously wanted to see the true appearance of those boxes.
The slight sound of high heels in the silent room brought an inexplicable sense of horror.
When she reached the front of the boxes, she could see their true appearance clearly. She was stunned for a moment.
Those boxes were like exquisite exhibits, with all kinds of beautiful girls and cute or ferocious animals inside. There was an innocent girl playing with a few rabbits, a cold girl accompanied by a few wolves, and a quiet girl reading a book quietly.
Everything seemed to be frozen. The expressions on each girl’s face had solidified. Even though their eyes were still open, there was only a dead light in them.
Everything looks like a work of art of the highest quality, but it only makes people feel eerie and terrifying.
These are the highest masterpieces of Cadiz, the kingdom of specimens.
Seeing all this horror, Lily of the Valley was surprisingly calm.
“Stay in the most beautiful moment of life?” Lily of the Valley approached a cabinet, raised her hand and gently touched the cold glass, quietly looking at the beautiful girl who was standing still inside.
The other person’s face was pale with death, but it was well covered by rouge. Even though the radiance of life had long gone, one could still see how charming she was in life.
“Ha,” she chuckled with an ambiguous tone and continued walking forward while looking for any useful clues.
“She’s not here. It seems she’s still alive.” Suzuran carefully checked every cabinet but didn’t find Akabane’s sister. When she was about to look somewhere else, she suddenly noticed something.
“This mark is…” She paused when she noticed the smiley face on the cabinet’s logo. She remembered that the iconic smiley face was the logo of the Don Quixote family.
[It seems that this is an important commodity.], Linglan was not too surprised. After all, nobles always have some strange collecting habits, which is also the main driving force for the rapid development of this illegal business.
Where there is desire there will be endless greed, and that is human nature.
“Forget it, there are no clues here.” She shrugged and was about to leave, but stopped suddenly when she reached the door.
Seeing the door that was always closed, she just sneered.
This door is the only entrance and exit. You don’t have to guess that the outside must be surrounded now.
A few minutes ago, in the monitoring room.
Seeing the video coming from the surveillance Den Den Mushi, everyone in the monitoring room couldn’t help but discuss it in surprise:
“What’s going on?! Why is that commodity still awake and even knocked Lady Sreya away!”
“The goods this time were also sent by Lady Lina, why didn’t you fall into a complete sleep?”
“Ah!! He actually broke through the encirclement and ran away!”
“Bang!” The door was suddenly pushed open, and then Sreya walked in quickly with a dark face. Seeing the panic of others, she growled fiercely, “Don’t just stand there! Activate the security system! Keep an eye on where that woman went!!”
“Yes!!” Everyone immediately returned to their seats, their eyes moving quickly across the dozens of screens.
“Huh?” Sreya keenly noticed that a stranger had come to the place where the battle had just taken place. The other party’s posture of sliding down the elevator rope and his agility in hiding in the blind spot of surveillance took less than a few seconds, but she happened to witness it.
“Heh, another little rat? You don’t know what’s good for you!” Sreya sneered and walked away in her high heels. “I’ll take care of him. Report the whereabouts of that woman to Group G1! And have Group G2/G5 patrol. There must be more than just these two intruders!”
The moment he slid down smoothly, Akabane noticed the surveillance Den Den Mushi in the corner. Even if he hid in a blind spot as quickly as possible, he guessed that there was a high possibility of being discovered.
Judging from the traces near the elevator, there must have been chaos just now, so the defense system here must have been activated.
[I just hope she’s okay.] Akabane pursed his lips, then deftly bypassed the Video Den Den Mushi and continued walking forward.
The information about this underground hospital has not been leaked, and he doesn’t know what the structure is like here, but as long as he gets in, there will definitely be a way!
But he had not run for long when he suddenly instinctively sensed the approaching danger. The moment the gunshot rang out, he quickly turned into another corridor, but the sudden bullet still tore his clothes.
“Ah, you’re moving pretty fast~”, the sound of high heels rang out leisurely, and at the same time, Sreya’s smiling voice came over, “If you dare to come in, don’t run. It’s rare for me to come out to greet you in person~”
Akabane just looked around, raised his hand to take down a nearby mural and threw it towards the corner, calmly watching the exquisite mural turn into tatters under the continuous sound of “bang bang bang bang bang”.
“A medium to long range machine gun?” He swept the falling bullets and continued to run forward. Now was not the time to fight.
When he ran away in another direction, the people in the monitoring room immediately informed Sreya of the movement.
“What a hassle! I still have several products to deal with later.” Sreya was about to chase after him, but suddenly she paused and thought carefully about the photo that Linglan had taken out before. The appearance of the products she had seen flashed through her mind quickly, and after a while she grinned, “Aha, that one~”
Then, she just put the machine gun on her shoulder and slowly contacted others with Den Den Mushi, “Lead that guy to Warehouse No. 3. Don’t make it too obvious.”
After she finished speaking, she put the Den Den Mushi back into her pocket and thought with a smile about how to deal with the little mice that had sneaked in. “It would be nice to use these little mice to add a little fun~ After all, I’ve been pretty bored lately~”
Chapter 11: Troublesome Pursuers (Old Version)
After successfully getting the information he wanted, he immediately ran towards his destination, still expressionless but with his lips tightly pursed.
He was still tightly holding a stack of documents in his hand, and the originally neatly arranged documents had become wrinkled.
Although he had a rough guess, he felt despair when he saw such horrifying information. If the information was correct, then his sister had already…
“Bang bang bang bang bang!!”
Suddenly, a burst of gunfire rang out, and a slender figure slid out from the corner ahead, accompanied by a series of familiar curses, “Fuck you, you said you wanted to leave as many people alive as possible, but if you keep hitting them like this, it’ll be a miracle if they can’t be turned into sieves!!!”
After narrowly avoiding the rain of bullets, Suzuran suddenly noticed Akabane in front of her, and immediately looked at him with the gun as if she saw a savior, “Great! Help me!!”
The girl still had her black wig on. In order to make it easier for her to escape, she roughly lifted her long skirt up to her knees. Even though she was wearing five or six centimeter high heels, she was still able to walk briskly.
Akabane, who had just come to her senses, was stunned for a moment. When she saw the patrolman with a gun appear in her sight, she immediately opened fire to cover her and quickly flashed to another corridor.
“Let’s get rid of those guys first!” As she spoke, Suzuran knocked out a nearby Video Den Den Mushi with a punch, then took out the structural diagram of the underground hospital and quickly looked for the next hiding place.
Akabane had no intention of killing anyone. He followed her and turned back to shoot down the guns in the hands of those people.
“Aha~”, Lily of the Valley saw the pharmacy not far away and ran in directly. She quickly found the bottle of alcohol with a lower concentration, opened it, stuffed a cloth strip in it, lit it, and threw it out. The series of actions were clean and neat.
The team chasing them just saw a few bottles thrown at them, and before they could see clearly, a huge fireball exploded in front of them. Many people fell down with a few loud ‘booms’.
Taking advantage of the dust caused by the explosion, Suzuran and Akabane immediately hid in a nearby warehouse.
After hiding in a corner and blocking them with a wooden box, Linglan sat on the ground without caring about her image and pulled off her wig and threw it aside. “Fortunately, I found the map, otherwise I would definitely be lost.”
“It’s ok as long as you’re not hurt.” Akabane whispered, and the next second they heard the door open. They immediately held their breath and listened carefully to the footsteps coming in. Fortunately, those people quickly inspected and left.
Ling Lan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the door being closed, and then immediately asked about the business, “Although I succeeded in getting in, the female nurse knew I was not fainted as soon as she saw me. Now the underground hospital probably knows that someone has sneaked in, and our next move will be very troublesome.”
“I have just found relevant information,” Akabane pursed his lips and unfolded the piece of paper he had been holding in his hand, “My sister…she is now in Warehouse No. 3…”
Lily of the valley was silent for a moment. The place where the women came to this underground hospital was roughly divided into: preparation room, operating room, cold storage room, dressing room, and the last one was a warehouse or they would be directly transported away by ship.
Akabane’s sister is in the warehouse now… That also means…
Then she just looked at Akabane and said word by word, “You are here to take her back, right?”
Seeing her determined look, Akabane was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously.
“Let’s go, then. Room 3 is on the fourth floor underground, very close to the port. We have to hurry.” Suzuran pointed at the structural map and the nearest road. “There are some vacant rooms around here, and I got rid of a lot of the video-phone bugs there. I don’t think there will be anyone blocking the way down from here.”
After Akabane quickly memorized the route, he took out a pistol and handed it to her, “For self-defense.”
“Thank you,” Linglan took it without hesitation, then walked out first and asked, “But where’s Luo? I don’t think I’ve seen him.”
“We split into two groups. He went after the city lord’s daughter.”
“I just hope that guy hasn’t been fooled by that woman’s naive appearance.” Suzuran curled her lips, but the next moment she dodged to the side in unison with Akabane. Almost at the same time, a deep straight knife mark suddenly appeared on the ground between the two of them.
The two men looked at the door with serious expressions as several knife marks suddenly appeared on it and then it fell to the ground. Then a strong figure holding a knife appeared at the door.
Just from the straight marks left by the knife, you can tell that the opponent’s knife skills are very advanced.
After Mu Lin looked at the two people inside silently for a while, he immediately rushed towards Chiyu with a knife in hand. The sharp black knife flashed a cold light.
Akabane simply stepped back quickly, squinted his right eye, aimed at him, quickly pulled the trigger, and shouted, “Lily, you go first!”
Mu Lin just dodged quickly, or directly used a knife to block the bullets shot at him, without slowing down his speed at all.
Bullets flashed in the shadows of swords and sabers. The two men, with equally exquisite gun and sword skills, could not get close to each other at all.
“I’m not very good at using guns…” Lily of the Valley looked at the pistol in her hand, and the next second she threw it directly at the two people who were fighting.
Mu Linyi directly used a knife to knock away the things thrown at him, then stopped and looked at the girl standing there.
Akabane was wary of his movements and frowned as he said to Linglan, “Linglan, you should leave here first. It was too dangerous just now!”
“It’s more appropriate for you to rescue your sister~” Linglan just tilted her head, then pointed at Mu Linyi with a smile, “Leave this guy to me.”
“………………”, in an instant, the room fell into a strange silence, Akabane and Mu Linyi looked at her with very suspicious eyes.
“Don’t look at me like this, I’m still very good at fighting~”, Linglan looked at Mu Linyi, then narrowed her eyes slightly, “Come to think of it, are you here to catch us too?”
“Miss wants to capture you alive.” Mu Linyi just looked at her and continued to walk towards Chiyu. However, the next moment, he suddenly turned sideways to avoid a sudden kick.
The danger he felt at such a close distance made his heart sink, and he immediately distanced himself from the girl who had come up behind him at some point.
“You hid really quickly.” Linglan just put down her legs and patted her skirt. The next second, she appeared in front of Mu Linyi again and smashed her clenched fist into his face.
He quickly stepped back to avoid the punch and raised the knife in his hand without hesitation. As long as he didn’t leave any scratches and knocked her out, it would be fine. After all, this was the young lady’s order.
Then, the seemingly powerless girl cleverly avoided his slashing blow, and took advantage of the opportunity to kick him not far away.
“Skirts are troublesome.” Ignoring the stunned looks of others, Linglan angrily pulled off the long skirt she had put on and threw it aside, then adjusted her shorts and shirt.
Akabane opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He was somewhat surprised by the other party’s heroic behavior and strength that was inconsistent with his appearance.
“Akabane, the merchant ship will leave in two hours. I’ll buy time here, you find your sister and leave here first.” Linglan moved her shoulders and looked at Akabane with her light blue eyes. “If I didn’t have that strength, I wouldn’t stay here. Let’s go.”
“I understand. Be careful.” Although he felt reluctant, Akabane could only run towards the door quickly.
Just as Mu Lin was about to catch up, someone blocked his way.
“Your dear lady seemed to have said that she wanted to capture us alive~”, Linglan said with a smile. She looked at the sharp long knife in the other party’s hand and then at herself who was unarmed, and found that the difference in strength was quite big.
Mu Linyi did not miss her action. Not wanting to waste time, he rushed up and prepared to knock her out.
Dodging the knife that was coming towards her, Linglan quickly grabbed the back of the knife with her backhand, pulled him over, and kicked him hard with her knees.
After raising his hand to block her attack, Mu Linyi just kicked her sideways without hesitation. He expected the other party to jump up and avoid it. After taking the opportunity to pull back the knife, he just quickly stretched out his other hand to grab her right wrist and twisted it behind her back.
However, Linglan simply turned around and grasped his fingers and pried them apart, immediately distancing herself from him when he felt pain.
Feeling that time was running out, she turned and ran away without any hesitation. It was obvious that she would be at a disadvantage against a sharp weapon with her bare hands! !
Mu Linyi did not chase after him immediately. He raised the knife in his hand and pointed it at the nearby wall. He listened silently to the sound of high heels outside. After a few seconds, a cold light flashed, “Secret Sword-Lake Crocodile.”
The fleeting slash passed through the wall, leaving only a thin knife mark.
On the other side of the wall, Linglan instinctively jumped forward to avoid the slash that went through the wall. She looked back at the knife marks on the wall and was slightly shocked. She immediately ran forward. The enemy with a knife was left to the guy with a knife. She retreated first without a weapon! !
“Found it!! Here it is!!”
She was discovered after running only a few steps. After rolling her eyes at the group of guys in annoyance, she could only continue to shake them off.
Chapter 12: The Terrifying Ability (Old Version)
Luo, who entered the hospital from the underground port, was not noticed by many people. After all, everyone’s attention was drawn to the two guys who caused the chaos.
And after seeing those so-called high-end goods at the port just now, he also knew what the real trade in this city was. Animal specimens were just a cover. I’m afraid everyone knows what the real goods are.
Just when he was about to join up with the others, he saw a group of burly guards running towards him.
Seeing the strange man opposite who was obviously not a good person, the captain immediately knew that there were more than two intruders, and immediately led the charge and shouted, “Another intruder?? Catch him!!”
“Fighting right after meeting is too much.” Luo did not prepare to run. He held the knife in his right hand and stretched out his other hand. A rotating hollow circle quickly appeared under his downward palm, “ROOM.”
After the circle spun for a while, it quickly expanded and enveloped the dozen or so people in front.
“What is this?” The strange things happening right before their eyes made those people stop vigilantly and point their weapons at the people in front of them.
“Don’t be so nervous, it will be over soon.” Luo held the handle of the knife with his left hand and pulled out the long knife with his right hand. He looked at a few white mice with a slightly teasing look, “Slaughterhouse.”
The sharp blade flashed quickly, and the dozen people were instantly dismembered into dozens of pieces. The strange thing was that even though their bodies were cut into several pieces, they were still alive, and not even a drop of blood was shed from their wounds.
When the separated heads saw the limbs flying around, all kinds of shrill screams like seeing ghosts were heard immediately:
“Ah!!! What on earth is going on???”
“Your heads have all moved! Why are you still able to talk?!”
“Those are my hands and feet! Why are they over there?!”
“I told you not to be so nervous.” Luo put away the knife and stretched out his hands to control the bodies that were cut into pieces. Like a puzzle, he pieced them together into strange combinations amid screams.
“bump!”
Suddenly, a muffled sound came from the ceiling a few meters above him, and the next second countless cracks appeared there.
Throwing the toys aside, Luo looked at that place warily. The faint circle was still maintained with him as the center.
“Boom!” A big hole appeared in the ceiling soon, and a slender figure fell down along with large and small pieces of debris.
As the figure slammed heavily on the gravel ground, another man jumped down from above, the black long knife in his hand reflecting the pale light in the corridor.
“Clang” the sound of sharp blades colliding sounded almost at the same time when the man fell to the ground, and Luo appeared there at some point without anyone knowing.
Feeling that the opponent’s strength was no less than his own, Mu Linyi just frowned slightly, blocked his knife and cautiously kept his distance.
Lily of the Valley fell awkwardly into the rubble, with many small wounds on her body.
After glancing at her, Luo said, “It looks like she’s okay.”
“Can’t you just pretend to care a little? I came in as a hostage! Now I’m not only being hunted but also injured!” Lily of the Valley yelled angrily.
“I’m a doctor. I can tell if someone is seriously injured.”
“Get lost!!” After standing up in a panic and brushing off the dust on her body, Suzuran exhaled and said, “As expected, an opponent using a knife is troublesome, so I’ll leave him to you!”
After saying that, she quickly distanced herself from him without any hesitation, but on the way back she suddenly stepped on something. Confusedly, she looked down and saw that it was a severed hand that was still moving. Looking further away, she saw a messy pile of human bodies.
“Ah!!!” Seeing that those human puzzles were still talking and even moving, she screamed instantly and shrank behind Luo, while stretching out her trembling hand and pointing at the pile of messy things.
“Ah, those are still alive.” Luo just temporarily retracted his circle, and looked at the trembling person with a little surprise, “I didn’t expect you to be afraid…”
“Get out! I’m a woman after all!” Linglan couldn’t help but yelled in anger and punched him directly.
After quickly stretching out his hand to block her punch, Luo just looked at Mu Linyi not far away, “Those guys are not in any danger now, and you still want to stand here and be chopped by that guy?”
“This is a rejection!” After quickly leaving him, Suzuran, who had calmed down a little, looked at the mess of humans. After frowning slightly, she thought of the most likely explanation, “Devil Fruit?”
“Ah, I’m a person with special abilities.”
Linglan nodded, and after a few seconds she realized that he had no intention of continuing to explain, so she couldn’t help but speak unhappily, “And then? What kind of fruit or ability? Dismembering a living person for no reason is too horrible!?”
“What’s wrong with a doctor dismembering a patient? And why should I explain my abilities to the enemy?” Luo said with a smile, while keeping an eye on Mu Linyi who hadn’t made any move, and asked, “By the way, where is Akabane?”
“Go find his sister…” Linglan took a few steps back, then quickly turned around and ran towards another road while shouting, “Anyway, I’ll leave this guy to you! I’ll go find some money and then meet up with you guys!! That’s important money for my next comeback!!!”
[This guy is really here to rob…] Luo was speechless, but he did not stop her. After all, the real purpose of his participation in this operation was to take the opportunity to recruit Akabane into the gang.
Mu Linyi was about to catch up, but was stopped by Luo again.
“That guy is hot-tempered and a gambler. He’s not a good candidate to be made into a specimen, right?” Luo looked at the taciturn man in front of him, thinking that he could do some good activities next.
“As long as you can get by, it’s fine.” Mu Linyi didn’t say much. The long sword in his hand shot forward with a sharp slash as he retracted and released it. “Secret Sword – Silver Snake.”
He quickly raised his sword to block the slash that was coming at him like a long snake. His left hand quickly created a circle and enlarged it, “ROOM!”
Under the premise that he was still unclear about the opponent’s ability, Mu Linyi had no intention of confronting him head-on. He just wanted to distance himself, but the opponent immediately caught up with him.
As the sharp swords clashed, Mu Linyi looked at the circle and the shattered limbs not far away with a distracted look, [What kind of ability is this?]However, with just this distraction, he only saw a cold light in front of his eyes, and the long sword in his hand broke into two pieces.
“!!!”, his pupils shrank, and he immediately distanced himself before the opponent’s next attack came, and retreated outside the circle.
Looking at the broken knife in his hand, he couldn’t help but sweat a little. He was just distracted for a moment, but he didn’t expect…
“You seem to have underestimated your opponent.” Luo untied the circle, picked up the other half of the broken sword with the tip of the sword and threw it to him, “This was broken by my ability, it will be restored when we put it together. Next, be a little more serious, I still want to warm up.”
Luo’s action of untying the circle did not escape Mu Linyi’s eyes. He just silently put the knife together and looked at him expressionlessly. [Although the ability is uncertain, it seems that it cannot be maintained for a long time. Is it because using the ability will consume the corresponding physical strength?]Knowing that the opponent’s ability was not inferior to his own, he had no intention of hiding his strength any longer. After concentrating his mind, he immediately rushed forward. His neat movements and crisp blows were completely different from the tentative fight just now.
Luo also put away his casualness just now, and his usually lazy expression became formal. In addition to the war in his deep eyes, there was another deeper determination. [Different types of opponents will increase combat experience. Only in this way can you become stronger, and then…]………………………………
Chapter 13: Principles (Old Version)
In front of Warehouse No. 3,
Akabane, who had broken through the siege and arrived here, stood in front of the door, but suddenly he didn’t have the courage to open it. He didn’t dare to open it, for fear that he would see his sister’s dead body being played with like a guinea pig.
“Brother! Save me!!!”
Suddenly, a scream was heard from the warehouse, and the shrill voice was full of despair.
“Oriha!!”, the familiar voice suddenly heard after several months made the usually calm Akabane panic, and he immediately kicked the door open, but at the same time, there was a “bang” of a gunshot, and he only felt a pain in his abdomen, and then warm liquid began to flow out.
“BINGO~~~”, Sreya said teasingly, the spear in her hand still emitting a faint smoke. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the man who was half-kneeling with his hands covering his abdomen. “It’s true that caring too much makes you confused. Besides, my voice imitation is not bad~”
After a pause, she spoke again in the voice of the girl just now, “Brother~~”
“Shut up!!” Akabane glared at her fiercely. After glancing at the empty warehouse, he knew he had been deceived. “Where is Oriha?”
“She was here ten minutes ago. No wonder you came so late, brother~~” Sireya added fuel to the fire mercilessly, speaking in the voice of Akabane’s younger sister, “She is probably on the boat now~”
“Shut up!!” Akabane said harshly, and just as he was about to stand up, he was shot in the thigh again.
“Don’t move~ My shooting skills are pretty good~”, Sreya sneered and pointed the gun at him from beginning to end, “I’m already busy as hell, and I have to spend time dealing with you little mice. If I don’t take this opportunity to add more fun, I’ll be sorry~”
Akabane was much calmer now. Although he was shot in the abdomen and thigh, at least he didn’t hit the vital parts. After pursing his lips slightly, he looked at the woman in front of him coldly.
He originally had no intention of killing anyone, but unfortunately some people are too pretentious.
“Wow, what a scary look~”, Si Leiya trembled in pretending to be afraid, and then laughed triumphantly, “What do you think you can do now? Your two companions are now being targeted by Mu Lin. Although that guy is dull, he is one of the strongest people here~~”
“I can only say that there are really few people here,” Akabane said coldly. While she was laughing, he quickly pulled out a pistol with his left hand and shot at her.
Sreya quickly dodged the bullet by moving sideways, and just when she was about to fight back, she found that the person who was at the door had disappeared.
Looking at the direction where the blood was dripping, she took out a mortar from the box behind her and quickly chased after her.
Although I originally planned to keep these guys as laborers, it seems that they will not be obedient if they stay, so I might as well get rid of them.
“I remember there are stairs leading up nearby.” Lily of the Valley was looking for a passage to the castle. After all, no matter how advanced the underground hospital was, there was no way it could contain treasure.
“Boom!!!”
Suddenly, there were explosions in the distance, followed by continuous explosions, which even seemed to be getting closer.
“Don’t worry about things that don’t concern me. I just want to steal some treasure and leave~~”, Lily of the Valley was about to sneak away when she was bombed not far away, and then a person was blown away fiercely.
Amid the sound of falling gravel, the faint sound of high heels began to appear from nowhere, and the rhythmic sound of the heels conveyed the other person’s confidence.
“Ah, ah, ah. Weren’t you very confident just now, handsome boy~~”, a teasing voice came over, and at the same time, there was the sound of bullets being loaded, “Or is it because you underestimated me that you are so embarrassed?”
“Ahem,” Akabane choked and coughed, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and quickly found a hiding place. After checking his ammunition, he just put the sniper rifle on his back and took out a pistol.
Just when he was about to stick his head out to see what was going on, bullets suddenly came at him like a storm, and it seemed that he would be shot into a sieve as soon as he stuck his head out.
Sreya’s mortar had been transformed into a machine gun without her knowing, and she carried a long gun on her back. After aiming at Akabane’s hiding place, she slowly approached. She knew it was a dead end, but she still had to be careful.
Lily of the valley quietly came to the corridor opposite Akabane, waved carefully to attract his attention, and then gestured with her hands and feet to ask if there was anything she could help with.
Although she didn’t want to risk being beaten to pieces to help, they were in the same boat after all. She couldn’t risk her life before rescuing the people.
Akabane shrugged, then picked up a stone and threw it out. Almost instantly, the sound of “bang bang bang bang” rang out, and the stone was also smashed into pieces.
Seeing this, Lily of the Valley stuck out her tongue. It seemed that it would be difficult to escape under such firepower.
“Don’t hide, I’m very busy.” Sreya was still slowly approaching, squinting her eyes and alert to every movement.
At this time, dense footsteps sounded, and then more than a dozen armed patrolmen appeared behind Sreya. After they stopped near Sreya, they split into two rows, one half-squatting and the other standing, all pointing their guns forward, and it was obvious that they would not let go of even a fly.
Although he was clearly at a disadvantage, Akabane was not too nervous. After opening the chamber to check the bullets inside, he just looked at Lily of the Valley on the other side, asked a question with his mouth, and pointed upwards.
Feeling a little puzzled, Lily of the Valley just tilted her head, pouted her lips, and then took out something and threw it diagonally upwards as he said.
“Bang bang bang bang bang!!!” Not long after the black shadow reflecting the bright light was thrown out, dense gunshots rang out, and soon the little thing was smashed to pieces.
“Mirror?” Sreya couldn’t help but widen her eyes when she saw clearly what the shining fragments were. However, what she didn’t expect was that her chest suddenly felt a sharp pain, followed by suffocation and severe pain throughout her body.
“What… happened…” Sreya’s eyes widened in disbelief, she couldn’t believe that she could be shot in such a strict formation. When she saw a pistol being taken back not far away, she was even more horrified, [Could it be that the guy didn’t even stick his head out to look, and just relied on the reflection of the mirror to grasp my position and shoot me? ? How is it possible? ? ]Bright red blood oozed from the muzzle of the gun, staining the pure white nurse’s uniform red. The heavy machine gun in her hand fell to the ground with a “click”, and her body fell down with it.
“Lady Sreya!!!” The sudden change scared the patrolmen, and they hurriedly supported the seriously injured woman who fell to the ground.
However, in just a few seconds of chaos, Akabane jumped out from his hiding place, quickly aimed at the parts of those people that were seriously injured but not fatal, and pulled the trigger without mercy.
Amid the clean and sharp gunshots, the sounds of a heavy object falling to the ground and painful wails immediately spread throughout the corridor.
After making sure that they had no way to stand up and attack, Akabane slowly aimed the gun in his hand at Sreya who was lying there, and a gloom began to appear on his expressionless face.
From the beginning, he had been listening to this woman talking about how his sister had screamed in pain, how she had desperately called for help, and how she had finally become a cold specimen in extreme pain. Every time he thought of every word she said, he wanted to shoot her hard.
“Hehe…hahaha…” Sreya coughed up a lot of blood, her face was in a mess, but she still raised her head and looked at Akabane who was standing there mockingly, and said mockingly, “What? You don’t want to shoot me again? Or are you really as kind as your sister said?”
“You are not qualified to say these things!!” Akabane said coldly, his finger on the trigger trembling slightly but still stiff.
“Guns are very dangerous, so you can’t use them to hurt others, brother.”
The girl who was as kind as an angel said this to herself with a smile, just because she believed that there were still most kind people in this world.
“Hahahaha…” Sreya laughed loudly and coughed up blood out of excitement. She looked at Akabane and Suzuran with disdain, “You don’t even know where you broke into. You want to save people just because you’re full of passion. It’s so pathetic…”
“But your backers can’t come to save you now, right?” Linglan walked closer to Akabane, put her hands on her hips and said with a smile, “And now we are the winner!”
“Hehe… Do you think you’ve won just by beating me…”, Sreya just smiled, then looked up at Akabane, “This is just the tip of the iceberg. Being too young is stupid. Besides, even if you beat me, you can’t save this guy’s sister…”
“The tip of the iceberg?” Lily of the Valley tilted her head, her focus completely different from that of Akabane who had a serious expression on the other side.
“Speaking of which, your sister is really a lot of fun~”, Sreya grinned, the blood flowing out made her originally beautiful face look hideous, “I was the surgeon who performed the operation on that woman. I know what that idiot was mumbling all day long… She is obviously just a commodity, but he actually wants to persuade us to be kind… to save everyone, it’s really ridiculous…”
“Bang”
A faint gunshot sounded, and Sreya’s words came to an abrupt end as a blood hole appeared on her forehead. She wanted to say something arrogantly, but she just stared with her eyes wide open and fell to the ground without a breath.
“!!!”, Akabane, who was holding a gun, widened his eyes in disbelief when he saw the smoking muzzle of the gun in his hand. He clearly had no intention of pulling the trigger just now…
He saw a white hand covering his right hand holding the gun, and the slender fingers kindly helped him pull the trigger that he had been hesitating about.
After tilting her head to look at Sreya who had completely shut up, Linglan took her hand back, exhaled and said, “It’s much quieter~”
Akabane’s hand holding the gun trembled slightly, and after a while he spoke in a hoarse voice, “Why…”
Lily of the Valley blinked, shrugged and said, “Don’t you think this is better? I don’t have time to listen to her nonsense here.”
Akabane opened his mouth, wanting to say something but remained silent. His trembling hands calmed down, and after taking the gun back, he simply spoke in a calm tone, “Thank you for what happened just now.”
“You’re welcome. I just wanted to kill her too.” Linglan didn’t really care. Instead, she said with some surprise, “But it’s strange. I thought you would be very angry.”
“Yes, a little, but…” Akabane pursed his lips, then staggered away while covering the wound on his abdomen.
“Strange guy.” The light blue eyes looked at him thoughtfully. Linglan then just straightened her long white hair, followed his steps and asked, “What are your plans next?”
“Find out the route of the merchant ship that took her away, and continue looking for her.”
“Well, I found it.” Linglan suddenly took out a stack of maps and said with a mysterious smile, “Look~”
Akabane looked back at her in astonishment, finding it hard to believe that she had found the nautical chart so efficiently.
“Then let’s just rob a ship from the underground port, it’ll be faster this way.” Linglan turned around and headed towards the port, ready to rob the merchant ships that came to pick up the goods. They were in a hurry now, and the castle must be more heavily guarded, so it would be more troublesome to go up and steal the treasure.
Chapter 14: Disposable Pieces (Old Version)
Such a big mess in the important underground hospital has attracted the attention of the people in the castle, and skilled guards have been dispatched one after another.
Suzuran and Akabane, who had originally planned to sneak to the underground port, were discovered and could only run desperately towards the port in a panic.
“Damn it, it never ends!” Linglan had a rocket launcher in her hand at some point, and she turned around and fired at the densely packed crowd behind her without any hesitation.
Under the cover of the smoke caused by the explosion of the shells, the two men took the opportunity to increase the distance between them.
“We can see the port now, hold on a little longer!” Akabane spoke in a deep voice and shot down several people who were about to catch up.
“It seems like you’re the one who insists on doing this! There’s blood all over the floor!” When they turned to another corridor with fewer people, Linglan took the time to look at the man with a calm but pale face, “Let me make it clear in advance! I won’t move you away if you fall down!”
“I understand.” Akabane was not too surprised. He suddenly felt something and immediately jumped forward, avoiding the slash that came through the wall from above in time.
“What kind of attack is that?!” Recognizing that it was Mu Linyi’s slash, Linglan immediately blocked the injured Akabane behind her, while pointing the rocket launcher in her hand forward.
After a while, the ceiling there suddenly cracked into several smooth knife marks, and then stones fell down, and a person fell down with him.
The patrolman and Lily of the Valley who were chasing after them became subconsciously alert, not knowing whether the person who fell was an enemy or a friend.
“Cough cough…” A slight cough sounded, and the man wanted to stand up but was powerless.
Then another person jumped down from above. The familiar long sword and felt hat made Linglan and Akabane subconsciously breathe a sigh of relief.
Linglan looked at Mu Linyi who was covered in wounds and couldn’t help but sigh, “But he was beaten so badly…”
“Just in time, get ready to retreat!” Akabane shouted loudly. As soon as they opened the door leading to the dock, they saw a large number of guards inside pointing weapons at them.
At the same time, continuous footsteps were heard from behind. Guards ran out from various corridors with a large number of weapons. After setting up their formation in an orderly manner, they also pointed their guns at them, “Put down your weapons! Don’t act rashly!!”
The three people who were completely surrounded seemed to have no chance of escaping, and that was indeed the case.
“Being attacked from both sides?” Luo, breathing heavily, looked at the densely packed people in front, behind, and on both sides, and quickly thought of a way to escape.
At this time, someone in the single-celled body had come up with a simple and crude method. After picking up the black knife that Mu Linyi dropped on the ground with her right hand, she half-crouched near the wounded Mu Linyi and drew the knife across his neck, “We have a hostage in our hands, is this okay?”
“!!”, seeing her actions, the guards facing Mu Linyi were stunned for a moment.
Luo and Akabane were also stunned for a moment, and then Luo said with a smile, “You actually took a seriously injured person as a hostage, you are worse than a pirate…”
“Pirate! I’m a pirate hunter!” Linglan retorted unhappily, and the black knife in her hand got closer to Mu Linyi’s neck, “So you guys, make way! And I’ve prepared a ship for you! Otherwise I’ll kill this guy!”
One of the team leaders gestured to his colleagues at the dock not to act rashly, and then said in a cold voice, “Do you think you can escape from here like this? You know secrets that you shouldn’t know, there’s no way you can leave here alive!”
“Unfortunately, we need to leave here now.” Luo estimated the maximum range of the circle and looked at the densely packed enemies.
This scene at the port was faithfully transmitted to a monitoring room in the castle by the surrounding video-recording mushi. Lina, wearing a pink princess dress, was holding a bucket of popcorn and watching the image in front of her. In front of her was a chess set. Strangely, only one side’s chess pieces were displayed.
“It’s really amazing that they destroyed such a powerful chess piece.” After throwing a popcorn into her mouth, she continued to blink her eyes and looked at the two parties confronting each other on the screen. She didn’t mind at all that the hostage in the invader’s hand was her childhood sweetheart and bodyguard.
“But I can’t let you escape. This is the kingdom I inherited and expanded.” Lina put the popcorn aside and walked to the display screen, reaching out and quietly stroking the man who was held hostage on the screen.
“I want to be the king, so no matter how important the chess piece I sacrifice is, no matter what the cost is, it’s all the same.” After suddenly saying something incomprehensible, she slowly withdrew her hand and retreated to sit on the sofa.
After quietly looking at the chessboard in front of her, she just pursed her lips and remained silent. After a while, she just dialed Den Den Mushi and said lightly, “Erase all the ugliness that happened today. If necessary, you can abandon Xiaoyi.”
After hanging up the phone, she pursed her lips and looked at the scarred person on the screen, then just sat back on the sofa and continued watching.
The chess piece on the table had been messed up at some point. Except for the king who was still standing on the throne, all the other pieces had fallen down.
As long as the king can be saved, it is worth sacrificing any important chess piece.
After all, chess pieces are just chess pieces.
However, what she didn’t know was that the king on the chessboard was just a chess piece.
After hearing the instructions from Den Den Mushi, a guard approached the leader and said a few words, then left.
“The order has been received as it is.” After hearing the guard’s words, the team leader unexpectedly loaded the gun and pulled the trigger forward the next second.
“Ding!” The sound of the bullet hitting the iron object rang out almost the next moment, followed by the light sound of the bullet falling to the ground.
“!!!”, Mu Lin, who was still sitting on the ground, couldn’t help but widen his eyes in shock when he saw the black knife suddenly blocking his body, and his gaze followed the falling bullet head blankly.
Holding Mu Linyi in one hand and tightly grasping the black knife in the other, Linglan looked coldly at the leader in front of her who had no intention of reflecting. If she hadn’t reacted quickly just now, the hostage in her hand would have died long ago, right?
“……” Luo, who was standing on her left, looked at her thoughtfully. It took less than half a second from the time the leader heard the order to the time he opened fire. In such a short time, she had already reacted and even blocked the bullet with a knife. This reaction speed is not something that ordinary people can have, right?
Akabane also looked at Suzuran in surprise. After all, the leader’s shooting action just now was completely beyond his expectations. Before he could react, the girl had already blocked the bullet.
[But let’s find a way to escape now.] Luo looked at the port a hundred meters away, and then at the hundreds of people who surrounded them. He had originally planned to use the hostages to walk safely, but now it seems impossible.
“In order to keep the secret, you killed the hostage as well?” Linglan took away the knife that was in front of Mu Linyi, grabbed him and yelled, “Aren’t you a hostage? How come you are useless?! I wanted to rely on you to escape from here~”
“…………”, Mu Lin opened his mouth, and then remained silent.
He…should have known it long ago…
Useless chess pieces will be discarded…
She is no longer the same as she was when she was little…
“Abandoned pawns are going to be thrown away? Damn realistic!” Linglan swore without any hesitation, then looked up and down at Mu Linyi, wondering whether to use him as a shield or a shield next…
“This is what life is like, little girl.” The leader had put away his initial surprise and pointed his gun at them with a sneer, saying, “Have you ever seen anyone who treats an abandoned child as a treasure?”
“This guy just lost once, right? He was thrown away like this?” Linglan shook the seriously injured man on her hand and said unhappily, “Although silencing the hostage is the most effective method, you are going too far.”
“That’s not too much. In order to keep the secrets here, you must not leave here alive!” The leader was not moved at all and continued to point his gun at them. “If you escape because of the hostages, the consequences will be disastrous!”
“Really? I just wanted to leave easily!” Lily of the Valley frowned slightly. If the enemy didn’t take the hostages in their hands seriously, it would be troublesome for them to escape.
[I originally thought that this guy was the childhood sweetheart of that woman, and that he would be of some use, but I didn’t expect that.], her expressionless face slowly revealed a smile, and she casually glanced at the video phone bug not far away, [This woman is quite cruel~ If that’s the case~]In the monitoring room.
Lina saw the inexplicable smile of the white-haired girl on the screen, and couldn’t help but frowned slowly.
[That young lady, what does she want to do…] Her eyes moved to the scarred young man on the screen, and cold sweat slowly seeped out of her face, “Does she want to?!”
After pursing her lips and looking at the densely packed guards on the screen for a while, she slowly relaxed her brows, “Impossible, Xiaoyi is mine, whether alive or dead.”
She raised her hand and traced the familiar face of that person in the air, but her expression did not show much hesitation, “Xiaoyi said that he would be my knight, so you have to remove all obstacles for me.”
After a pause, her eyes darkened, “Even if that obstacle is you.”
Chapter 15: Escape (Old Version)
At the pier.
“Since you treat this guy as a discarded pawn, then I will mercifully pick him up!” Linglan pointed the knife at the man in her hand and said unceremoniously, “Besides, this guy is in my hand now, and his fate is not for you to dictate!”
[Those boxes can be used.] Luo looked at the boxes near the dock and the sailboats not far away, and was ready to break through the encirclement and grab a ship to escape. But after hearing Linglan’s words, he felt something was wrong and said unhappily, “Hey, don’t waste time. Just leave that guy behind and go!”
“What are you talking about? Didn’t this guy lose? I just took him away as my trophy~” Linglan smiled and gave an inexplicable reason, then really carried Mu Linyi on her shoulders.
“!!”, Mu Linyi couldn’t help but widen his eyes in astonishment when he was suddenly carried up by a weak woman as if he were a sandbag.
Seeing that she was really planning to pack up the enemy and take him away, Luo couldn’t help but yelled in anger, “Don’t act on your own! I was the one who lost the fight to that guy, wasn’t I? How did I become your trophy?”
“Do you want it?” Linglan glanced at the person on her shoulder innocently, her face full of innocence.
“don’t want!”
“That’s fine, so he belongs to me~~” Linglan knocked the man on her shoulder unconscious with the hilt of her sword before he could retort.
“Yes, yes, yes…” Before they continued to argue, Akabane stopped them helplessly, “If you keep arguing, we’ll become a hornet’s nest…”
“Tsk!” Luo cursed in annoyance, and his left hand created a circle to quickly surround a large number of enemies, “ROOM-Slaughterhouse!”
“Troublesome Devil Fruit user!” The leader gritted his teeth and shot at the people in front of him without thinking, “Shoot!!”
Dense bullets were fired mercilessly at the three people standing in the encirclement, but in just a moment, the three people inside were replaced by several wooden boxes.
“What’s going on?!!!” Many people were stunned when they saw the wooden boxes being smashed to pieces by bullets.
The next second, screams rang out among the crowd, and the torn bodies kept dancing in circles:
“Ah!! What happened?? My hand!!”
“Why did your head fly out? It’s so weird!!”
“Yours is almost the same! Only half of the head is left!!”
Seeing this strange scene, Akabane, who was moved to the corner of the port, was stunned. This scene of limbs flying… was too scary…
While everyone was attracted by Luo’s ability, Linglan carried Mu Lin to a small sailboat. After throwing the unconscious person on board, she quickly climbed up.
Not long after, Akabane also jumped onto the boat. After pulling up the anchor, he drove the boat away from the harbor while shouting, “Luo, we got the boat! Get on board!”
“Oh.” After throwing the messy pieces aside, he quickly rushed towards the ship.
The guard who barely came to his senses ignored his scattered companions and shot at him again, “Shoot, shoot, shoot!! Don’t let them escape!! This is Lady Lina’s order!!”
“oh!!”
“What a trouble.” Luo frowned slightly. Just as he was about to draw his knife, he found that the people who had shot at him had fallen down one after another.
“I’ll cover you.” Akabane, who was originally at the helm, now used the side of the ship as cover to fire, while Linglan was frantically grabbing the rudder and turning it around, “Cover your sister! Let that scum come up by himself! I don’t know how to drive a boat! ahhhhh!!!”
Akabane knew this when he saw the sailboat turned into a super S shape. However, there were still hundreds of enemies in the harbor. He couldn’t let Luo break through the siege alone. “You hold on! Luo is almost there!”
“I know!” Lily of the Valley grabbed the rudder in panic, trying to turn the S-shaped sailboat back to a straight line.
At this time, Luo finally jumped onto the boat. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that the cannons near the port had begun to move.
“Fire!” Following the order given on the radio, a large number of black shells were fired towards the sailboat, ready to destroy the boat and the people on it.
“I originally just wanted to come to save someone and then leave quietly…” Looking at those black shells, Luo was speechless. How did this situation of being surrounded and unable to escape come about?
“Stop wasting my bullets,” Akabane suddenly exhaled, put away the sniper rifle in his hand, took out two pistols, and with an expressionless face, he turned on the spot and fired at the approaching shells.
Each bullet hit the shells accurately, causing them to explode before they reached the ship.
When Luo saw that he didn’t need to deal with the cannonballs himself, he quickly walked to the rudder. After all, the guy in charge of the steering obviously didn’t know how to drive a boat.
“Keep firing! Close the gates at the same time!” The person in charge watched the small sailboat sailing ostentatiously towards the exit. Just in case, he reported the situation here to his superiors.
“It turns out that you should be the one driving the boat!” Seeing Luo running over, Linglan immediately threw the rudder to him. Just when she was about to breathe a sigh of relief and take a break, she saw the valve not far away starting to close.
[Trouble, there is only one entrance and exit here. Once it is blocked, there is no way to escape.], Linglan, who did not want to do anything herself, took the rudder back and pointed forward with one free hand, “That door is yours! Go ahead!!”
“Then drive carefully and don’t let the ship hit the mountain.” Luo was speechless and just walked to the bow. Anyway, he didn’t need to worry about the surrounding shells.
“I’ll try my best…” Linglan answered with a guilty conscience. After all, she usually rowed a boat when she was alone, and she had never sailed a boat before…
The person in charge of the command in the distance looked at the sailboat escaping from the shells, and then looked at the valve in the distance that was about to close. He couldn’t help but sneered, “Humph, that iron door is made of several tons of steel. Even if you can… ah???”
Before he could finish his conceited taunt, he saw a circle unfold quickly, and then the door was chopped into several pieces, and the sailboat easily left the underground port.
“…………”, the leader, who was slapped in the face, opened his mouth and immediately gave the next order, “Send out the pursuit ship! We must kill them even if we chase them to the ends of the earth!”
On the upper floors of the castle, a slender figure watched the small sailboat sailing out of the underground port and couldn’t help but frowning slightly.
[I didn’t expect that only three people could escape from the heavily surrounded underground port. I clearly ordered those guys to ignore Xiaoyi and catch them…] Looking at the sailboat in the distance, she clenched her teeth fiercely, [The secrets here… must not be revealed…]“Besides, Xiaoyi…” Thinking of the provocative look of that woman and Mu Linyi who was taken away, her expression couldn’t help but twisted a little.
Then she turned and walked towards the castle. After a while, she took out a Den Den Mushi and answered the call. She said calmly, “I will go after them myself and send out my fleet.”
Chapter 16: A doctor who cuts his patients at random? (Old version)
It was already evening and the pursuers were successfully shaken off.
“Finally they are not chasing us…” After looking at the empty sea behind with a telescope, Lily of the Valley finally felt relieved.
After making sure that the boat would follow the current, Luo returned to the cabin to meet up with the others.
Akabane had bandaged his wound and was looking at the map opened on the table. Mu Linyi, the “trophy” brought by Linglan, was tied up and sat silently on a chair nearby.
“There are no pursuers for now,” Linglan walked in from outside and looked at the people who were studying the map. “What are your plans next? It’s almost night now.”
“We might be able to catch up with them at night,” Akabane pointed to a few dots on the map and said, “The ship’s destination is the Kingdom of Trans. If it departs from here, it will pass through the Gipt Sea. The tide in this sea area will be very low at night, so merchant ships cannot sail and can only stop and wait for the tide to rise.”
“That is, we just need to use this time to catch up and rescue your sister~”. After seeing Akabane nod, Linglan smiled and said, “That’s easy! Let’s take a good rest first and then fight!”
Luo looked at her who was inexplicably excited and asked calmly, “Why are you looking forward to it so much?”
“Of course I need to say more. That’s a super luxurious merchant ship~” Linglan’s eyes lit up and she smiled brightly, “There must be a lot of money on it that can make me a profit!!”
Luo was somewhat speechless, and then he simply asked, “Then this ship…”
“Oh, we’ve checked everything.” Linglan took out a small bag and said with a pout, “We can only say that we chose the wrong ship. This money is only enough for a few meals.”
“We were escaping, so of course we had to choose a light boat.”
“I only know that my wish to become rich overnight has not been realized…” After sighing in disappointment, she looked at Akabane on the side and asked, “How long will it take to get from here to that sea area?”
“About three or four hours,” Akabane said calmly, stretching out his hand to draw a line on the nautical chart, “If we go through here, we can save a lot of time.”
“I always feel that there will be a fierce battle tonight…” Lily of the Valley curled her lips, stretched her body, and prepared to find something to eat to fill her stomach.
“Our invasion has been exposed, and the enemy may have known that our target is that merchant ship.” Akabane’s expression was a little serious. After all, this meant that the merchant ship might have been on high alert.
“Indeed, we only have three fighters on our side. When we don’t know the enemy’s details, we still need to be careful.” Luo paused, then turned his head to look at someone who was rummaging through boxes and cabinets looking for food. “Although that guy is a bit nonsensical, he is still quite capable.”
“Ah?” Linglan, who was squatting on the ground rummaging through boxes, looked back at them blankly. After thinking about what they said, she puffed up her face in dissatisfaction, “What? I’m here to help you two scumbags out of kindness! Even if you have any objections, just hold them back!”
“Who is the scumbag?” Luo was speechless. This guy was just wandering around the underground hospital just now.
“Besides, didn’t I bring back the spoils?” Linglan pointed at Mu Linyi who was tied up nearby unhappily, although she didn’t know why she tied him back now.
“I defeated this guy, right?” Luo sighed and asked, “So what are you going to do with him now? From what I saw just now, he is no longer useful.”
“Indeed, he can’t even be a hostage, and I have to take the trouble to carry him here.” Ling Lan squatted in front of Mu Linyi with a bunch of snacks in her arms. She looked him up and down and then tilted her head to look at Luo on the side. “This guy seems to be quite powerful. How about letting him do some hard labor?”
“This guy was an enemy not long ago, how could he help us in the blink of an eye?”
“That’s right…” Linglan stuffed a piece of bread into her mouth, stood up, shrugged and said, “Then just find an island and throw it there.”
Akabane raised an eyebrow and said, “Didn’t you say before that you wanted to bring him back as a trophy?”
“But he doesn’t have a bounty, and he can’t help us fight later.” Linglan threw a bag of dried meat to the two of them and said with a pout, “Besides, those guys didn’t want him anymore, so I just picked him up.”
“This guy is not a kitten or a puppy. Even if you pick him up, he won’t listen to you, right?” Akabane said lightly, and then began to eat slowly to replenish his energy.
Mu Lin, who was being discussed by them, just closed his eyes and rested, with little expression on his face.
“I told you I just picked him up. Besides, I’m not a bad guy. After we bring your sister back, we’ll find an island to release him. Whether he wants to go back or something, it’s none of our business.” Linglan puffed up her cheeks and said unhappily, “Besides, this guy was the childhood sweetheart and bodyguard of the city lord’s daughter. I thought I could easily escape by taking him as a hostage, but I didn’t expect that woman to be so cruel. It’s too much.”
“In that situation, what that woman did was the most correct.” Luo pulled a chair over and sat down, saying calmly, “If the matter of the human specimens is exposed, then the island will be completely destroyed.”
“There will be clues that will be revealed, but those guys must have bribed a lot of people.” Akabane said calmly, still looking at the map there.
“But it’s really scary. I don’t know why those people who have nothing better to do would buy specimens. It’s so creepy just looking at them.” Linglan threw a piece of dried meat into her mouth and chewed it. Suddenly she remembered something. “Speaking of which, I saw the Don Quixote family logo on the boxes of the goods in the warehouse. It’s a smiling face with a scar, you know?”
“!!!” Upon hearing this, Luo’s face suddenly darkened and his eyes became somewhat fierce.
“?”, keenly sensing a hint of danger, the other three looked over there subconsciously, but they only saw Luo sitting there with a normal expression.
Since no one saw anything unusual in his expression, everyone just thought it was an illusion.
Luo closed his eyes for a moment, then said calmly, “Instead of thinking about those things, why not think about how to deal with this guy?”
“It’s okay, we can just rescue Akabane’s sister and then throw him to the next island~”, Suzuran smiled brightly, without any reflection on the fact that this was the trouble she had caused.
“This is the only way now. Before that, let’s tie this guy up tightly.” Akabane said helplessly, and then continued to look at the map.
“OK~”, Linglan had an iron chain on her hand at some point, and she tied Mu Lin up tightly, making sure he couldn’t escape before humming a song and looking at him with the knife in her hand.
“But before that, let’s ask for some information first.” Luo turned his head to look at Mu Linyi who was tied there, “This guy must know a lot of information about those merchant ships.”
Mu Linyi didn’t hide much and told everything he knew, “The security of the goods is assigned by the lady. I only know that the company that delivered the goods this time is Moss Security Company, and I don’t know anything else.”
Hearing this, Linglan couldn’t help but feel ashamed, “Aren’t you the confidant of that young lady? How could they even hide this from you…”
“Miss, she…” Mu Linyi just slowly closed his eyes and said lightly, “I won’t trust anyone.”
Linglan tilted her head and suddenly laughed, “Your lady is really interesting~”
Mu Linyi just frowned slightly, but didn’t say anything.
“But in today’s world, it’s right not to trust anyone~”, Lily of the Valley raised the knife in her hand and looked at the sharp blade with her light blue eyes slightly narrowed.
After all, trust can sometimes be the most hurtful knife.
Akabane looked at her, then just lowered his head to look at the map on the table.
“But it’s a bit surprising,” Mu Lin turned his head to look at Chiyu who was standing there, and said lightly, “It’s clear that my sister’s life or death is unknown, but you are too calm.”
“Hmm?” Akabane looked at him and then just smiled, “Nothing, I just thought it through a little bit.”
“?” Linglan tilted her head in confusion while touching the knife. After thinking hard, she suddenly realized, “Is this what they call telepathy? Do you think your sister is still alive?”
“I don’t know,” Akabane just shook his head and pursed his lips slightly before saying, “It’s hard for me to imagine…how can she survive in that underground hospital…”
“Then don’t even think about it. We can just go to the merchant ship and look for it later~” Linglan curled her lips and put the matter behind her, continuing to stare at the knife that seemed to be very expensive.
Luo looked at her and the knife, and then thought carefully about her neat movements when she used the knife to help Mu Lin block the bullet, and felt more and more that the white-haired girl in front of him was not simple.
To be precise, they had only known each other for a short time and were not very clear about each other’s abilities.
“Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered something very important.” Linglan suddenly remembered something and turned her head to look at Luo who was sitting there, “You haven’t explained what that scary ability of yours is! Why can you cut a living person into pieces without bleeding?”
Hearing this, Akabane also shifted his attention a little, “That’s right, then what kind of devil fruit is it?”
Mu Linyi, who was tied up, also looked in his direction. After all, he was also a little curious.
Luo sighed, and then simply said, “I am the user of the Operation Fruit. In the circle I created, all objects are patients lying on the operating table. I can cut them at will.”
After hearing his explanation, the other three people looked at him strangely.
Although the Operation Fruit sounds magical, it just feels scary after he explained it this way.
It’s terrible that a doctor who possesses the surgery fruit wants to cut patients at will!
Chapter 17: Questionable Strength (Old Version)
“Hmm?” Noticing the way they looked at him like a monster, Luo added speechlessly, “I’m not going to cut you up, is there any need to look at me like that?”
“Who can guarantee that? You’re a sinister person to the core!” Linglan yelled angrily. Her mind was now filled with the human limbs flying everywhere a few hours ago!
Akabane surprisingly accepted the fact quickly and said calmly, “You’ll get used to it. Those guys are not dead, right?”
“The enemy isn’t dead yet, but our own people have been scared to death!” Lily of the Valley puffed up her cheeks, and continued to stare at the black knife in her hand, wondering whether she should sell it and make a comeback when she reached the next island.
“How can you be so timid?” Thinking of this guy’s arrogant attitude before, Luo couldn’t help but roll his eyes silently, and then said lazily, “Then, what are your abilities?”
Luo’s gaze paused on the white-haired girl. To be more precise, he was more curious about her abilities.
After all, she was a little too suspicious.
“Akabane, an ordinary person, can be considered a sniper.” Akabane replied calmly, then looked at the white-haired girl who started to lick the black knife.
Linglan didn’t notice their gazes at all. She was staring at the knife, as if she had seen a lot of Baileys waving at her. [This knife must be worth a lot of money~ I’ll take it as a pawn when I get to the next island~~]“……” As soon as Mu Lin, the hostage, saw her dangerous, or more appropriately, obscene gaze, he couldn’t help but worry about the safety of his beloved knife.
Luo narrowed his eyes thoughtfully as he looked at her, and the next second he appeared in front of her silently, and the sharp long knife that he had drawn out at some point was already swinging towards her.
In just a moment, the girl who was drooling over the black knife disappeared.
The sharp long knife missed, but Luo was not surprised. He just calmly put the knife back.
Akabane, who had been watching, couldn’t help but frown. Judging from her reaction just now, the white-haired girl couldn’t be just an ordinary person.
“What are you doing?” The startled Linglan quickly took back the black knife that was pointed at him, “I just want to sell this knife, is there any need to cut me?”
“Sorry, I just wanted to try it,” Luo just lowered his head to look at the back of his hand that was slightly scratched.
Looking at the tiny wound on Luo’s hand, Linglan scratched her face embarrassedly, “I’m sorry, I hurt you subconsciously…”
“It’s okay. After all, I was the first to do it.” Luo said calmly, but the doubts in his heart still lingered.
“Actually, you don’t have to be so wary of me. If I didn’t have some strength, I wouldn’t dare to run around alone,” Ling Lan puffed up her face and told the truth, “I used to be a gangster. The reason I ran away was because I lost my boss’s goods in gambling. So now I’m hiding from my former boss.”
“So that’s how it is. You have done business with the Don Quixote family before?” Luo asked, following her words.
“Are you talking about the young master? He was my former boss,” Linglan said with some emotion, “The young master is a pretty good person.”
Luo pursed his lips and said nothing.
“That’s right! Let me bandage your wound!” After throwing the knife on the table beside her, Lily of the Valley hurriedly ran to find the medicine box.
After seeing her run out, Akabane spoke calmly, “It seems that there is more than one person hiding his true identity.”
“Just make sure she’s a capable fighter. I don’t want to have to help her halfway through rescuing someone.” Luo leaned back in his chair, taking a break to prepare for the battle in the evening.
“Really? If you want to know if I can fight, why don’t you just ask me directly?” Linglan came in angrily with a medical kit in her arms, and slammed it on the table in front of Luo with a “bang”. “Bandage it yourself! Really, I was scared to death just now!”
“Ah, your attitude suddenly became bad…” Akabane raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, “You are the one who caused Luo’s injury.”
“That’s because he suddenly cut me!” Lily of the Valley Fang roared. It was a good thing she didn’t take the opportunity to beat him to death.
“You were the one who said you wanted to help with the bandage, right?”
“You!” Linglan stared at him fiercely and gritted her teeth, then she suddenly pulled out a piece of bandage and approached Luo with a fake smile, “Come! I will bandage you myself!”
The girl in front of him smiled sinisterly, with a devilish expression as if she would strangle him to death. No, not as if, she would really strangle him to death.
After subconsciously keeping a distance from the dangerous person, Luo said with shame, “No, no need, it’s just a little scrape.”
“You’re welcome, you’re an important fighting force~~”, Lily of the Valley pulled the bandage on her hand, and after making sure it was of good quality, she couldn’t help but smile even more brightly.
Not only did he steal her boat, but now he attacked her for no apparent reason? ? She’s going to strangle this scumbag to death!!
“Really, there’s no need for that,” Luo stepped back again, seeing her naked desire for revenge.
“Don’t be polite! I promise I’ll kill you!”
“I am a doctor myself, I …”
While he was talking, Linglan grabbed the bandage and rushed towards him, “Don’t be so long-winded! It’s rare for me to bandage you so gently!”
Luo quickly left his seat and avoided her angrily, “Gentle as hell! You’re just like a tigress!”
“I promise I’ll be gentle! Give me your neck so I can strangle you to death!!!”
“Who would believe you if you tell the truth?”
Akabane looked at the two people who were making a mess and had no intention of helping Luo. He said, “I’ll go check the route” and left the cabin.
When Mu Lin, who was still tied there, saw that his black knife was safely placed on the table, he ignored the two noisy people and closed his eyes to take a nap.
Chapter 18: Let’s Do a Big Job (Old Version)
night.
The bright full moon hung in the sky, and its clear light dimmed the luster of the stars.
“Bang!”
After a loud bang, the hull shook violently for a while, waking up several people who were napping in the cabin.
“Enemy attack?” Lily of the Valley blinked lazily, and did not stand up because she did not sense any murderous intent.
After the boat stopped, Akabane’s calm voice came from outside, “The boat has hit a reef.”
“…………”, there was a strange silence in the cabin. The next moment, Linglan drew out the black knife and rushed out angrily, “Are you looking for death? !! This ship is my last trump card to make a comeback!!!”
“Is this guy really planning to sell the boat…” Luo felt a little embarrassed, and then just followed him out in silence.
When Lily of the Valley, who was about to cut Akabane, saw the scene in front of her, she couldn’t help but be stunned.
The sea tide had receded a lot at some point, and many rugged reefs were exposed above the sea surface. The sea water was so deep that the ship could only barely float. I had no idea how Akabane could drive the ship into such a dangerous sea.
Looking at the uneven reefs at the stern, Linglan couldn’t help but exclaimed, “There are only reefs and it’s night time. How did you get the boat in here?”
“Just drove in like that.” Akabane said lightly, then took out a telescope and looked around carefully.
“Have you found it?” Luo came out with a knife in his hand, and after looking up at the full moon in the sky, his expression couldn’t help but become a little serious, [We’re in trouble, today is a full moon…].
“There is a ship at 2 o’clock.” Akabane put away the telescope and then untied the small wooden boat tied to the hull.
“Very good, let’s do a great job!” Lily of the valley’s eyes were already shining, and she went to help Akabane put the small wooden boat on the sea with great enthusiasm.
Seeing her expression, he knew what she was thinking. Luo said helplessly, “We are going to rescue people, not to rob. How can you, a pirate hunter, be more pirate than a pirate?”
“It’s worth it to get some hard work money~~”
Akabane had already put the boat away, and after looking at the cabin, he asked, “Is that thing just left here?”
“He’s already tied up like a dumpling, and I have his knife in my hand. He can’t run away~”, Linglan raised the knife in her hand, smiled proudly, and then jumped onto the wooden boat, “Hurry up and get down! We are in a hurry!”
“Got it.” Luo looked up at the full moon in the sky worriedly again, then jumped down.
Mu Linyi in the cabin also turned his head to look at the full moon outside, but his face was solemn.
Those outsiders probably don’t know that although the tide goes out every day in this sea area, when the full moon comes…
There were four merchant ships, three small and one large, parked on the reef in the distance. The largest ship had many small windows on its hull, which were undoubtedly where the gun platforms were located. There was a hedgehog-like pattern on the sail, which must be the logo of the fleet.
“Come on, come on, drink, drink!” The people on the merchant ship were having a banquet and taking advantage of the rare free time to have a good rest.
In their opinion, no one should be so desperate as to come here to rob. After all, this is a reef sea where one can be shattered to pieces if one is not careful.
Amid the noisy drinking, a tall and strong man was lying in front of a table, holding a piece of apple and teasing the hedgehog on the table with a manipulative voice, “Come on, little baby, eat something~~” (Hedemos: The captain of the Moss Security Fleet, responsible for transporting various valuable goods, has a good reputation among merchants. He has short black hair, wheat-colored skin, is 1.8 meters tall, looks good, and likes to tease his pet hedgehog and get pricked.)
The silvery white hedgehog, which was almost the size of a basketball, was resting on the cushion, completely ignoring his persuasion. (Little Beibei, Hedmos’s pet, had a cold personality and loved to pierce his owner mercilessly.)
“Don’t be shy, eat…ah!!” As soon as the man handed the fruit over, he was pricked on the finger by the hedgehog which suddenly raised its sharp spines.
The hedgehog didn’t even look at his bleeding finger and continued to lie there arrogantly.
“It hurts, it hurts!” The man blew on his injured finger bitterly, and then continued to pass the fruit tenaciously, “Don’t be like this, little baby, eat a little~”
“#”, the hedgehog, who was disturbed, jumped directly towards his face, then curled up and stabbed him hard with all its spines.
Instantly, another scream broke the sky.
The others were used to the miserable screams and continued to eat and drink.
After drinking the beer in his glass in one gulp, Rice, who was leaning against a huge hammer, laughed and said, “Hedemos, you really have not changed your bad habits. How many times have you been stabbed?” (Rice: The captain of the combat team of the Moss Security Fleet. He is extremely strong and can easily lift a hammer weighing nearly a thousand pounds. He is two meters tall and has muscles all over his body.)
“Stop making so much noise! ​​This is a fun thing between me and Little Beibei!” Hedmoss yelled in anger, and his face with several thorns stuck in it looked very funny.
As if extremely dissatisfied with what he said, the silver hedgehog jumped up again and pricked him in the face before lying back down on the cushion.
Seeing this, the people on the boat burst into laughter, mercilessly mocking the captain who was crushed by a hedgehog.
After all, in this Moss Security Fleet, Hedgehog Beibei is the group’s favorite~
At this time, near the hull of the main ship, three guys rowing a boat had sneaked up to the hull.
Listening to the sounds coming from the boat, Linglan whispered, “Great, those guys up there are having a party, let’s sneak up now~”
“Yeah,” Luo nodded. Just when he was about to use his ability to transfer the three people up, he saw Linglan stabbing the hull with a knife. The next second, she stuck to the deck and climbed up using her hands and feet.
“…………”, seeing that she was about to climb up like this, Luo and Akabane couldn’t help but twitch their lips.
“Burp, I drank too much…”
Suddenly, a drunken male voice came from above, and the three people below immediately felt something was wrong.
“Huh?” The drunk man was about to unbuckle his belt when he vaguely saw several people below. He was shocked and at the same time sobered up a lot. He was about to shout but his foot slipped and fell down.
Unfortunately, the man was quite far away from the banquet, and the others who were drinking happily didn’t notice that he fell.
“……” Watching him fall into the shallows near the small wooden boat, Linglan just shifted her gaze and said, “I didn’t see anything.”
“Well, go up first.” Luo also had no intention of lending a helping hand.
“Let’s go up from here.” Akabane pointed to a rope that suddenly appeared nearby. It was the rope he had just thrown up and hung it. After all, using Luo’s ability to go up would be a bit too conspicuous.
“Why didn’t you tell me you had a rope earlier? I almost climbed up directly!” Lily of the Valley angrily pulled the knife out of the hull and put it back into the sheath.
“Before I could say anything, you had already stabbed the boat with a knife…” Akabane was speechless, and then he was the first to grab the rope and climb up.
“You guard the back and don’t peek! Otherwise I’ll beat you up!” After waving his fist at Luo, Lily of the Valley also climbed up.
“Who’s watching…” Luo was a little helpless, not to mention that this guy was wearing pants…
However, when they climbed up, someone was already there to welcome them.
“Hey, are you those little thieves who are causing so much trouble?” A faint male voice came, making the three people who had finally climbed up immediately alert.
Hedmos was leaning against a few wooden barrels, looking at them with his arms folded, half smiling. It was a pretty cool pose, but unfortunately…
The three thieves who were named focused their attention on the top of his head, silently looking at the silver hedgehog that was stuck on his head.
Seeing their expressions, one can tell what they are thinking. Hedmos immediately said with a perverted look on his face, “Little Beibei just likes to stick to me. There’s really nothing I can do about it, hahahaha~~”
Looking at the blood that spurted out after he pulled out the hedgehog, Linglan couldn’t help but twitch her lips, “Are you sure that hedgehog likes you?”
“Of course~”, Hedemos held up the silver hedgehog in his hand, and continued with shining eyes, “Zaza is healthier, this is the love that little Beibei has for me~”
Seeing that he had completely forgotten about the business, the three of them looked at each other, then immediately separated in tacit understanding and ran towards the cabin.
After he finished his crazy talk, Hedemos realized that the three people were gone. He blinked blankly and immediately took out a loud speaker and shouted:
“Guys!! The enemy is attacking!!!”
Chapter 19: Unplanned cannibalism? (Old version)
After separating from Luo and the others, Linglan sneaked to the merchant ship’s warehouse. Now the people on the ship were searching everywhere for the three people who had sneaked up, and chaotic shouts were heard everywhere.
[We have to hurry up.] Suzuran walked quickly past the wooden cabinets and looked at the stiff women inside, but she did not see Akabane’s sister after walking around the entire warehouse.
“Isn’t it here?” After carefully checking the warehouse again, she saw a secret door.
After staring at it for a while, she suddenly opened the secret door, but her body froze the next second, and even cold sweat began to seep out of her face.
After a while, she fell to the ground and fell asleep.
The half-open secret door was pushed open by a white hand, and then a girl with long black hair staggered out from inside.
[Oh no… my body can’t take it anymore…] The pale and haggard woman had sweat on her face and staggered towards the door, trying to find a private place to rest.
While the pursuers were stopped by Luo, Akabane took the opportunity to run under the cabin and quickly ran towards the warehouse, [The temperature is getting lower and lower, the warehouse should be here!]In the warehouse.
Just as the woman who appeared out of nowhere was staggering to the door, she did not notice that Lily of the Valley, who had fallen to the ground, slowly stood up.
The long snow-white hair covered the unfriendly expression of the girl who lowered her head. She stood motionless in the warehouse full of specimens, making her look very gloomy.
“!” When the woman felt something eerie behind her, it was too late when she turned around.
The seemingly slender and weak hands tightly clamped her neck from behind. The ensuing suffocation made her struggle painfully, but her weak body made it impossible for her to break free.
The suffocation made her consciousness increasingly blurred while her vision began to darken and her struggles became weaker and weaker.
At this moment, the door of the warehouse not far away suddenly opened. Akabane, who rushed over, couldn’t help but shrink his pupils when he saw the scene.
Luo was stopping the pursuers, or to be more precise, he was cutting them into pieces for fun.
“Bang!”
The sudden sound of gunfire from deep inside the cabin made him frown slightly, and then he quickly rushed over there. The enemy already knew their purpose, and there might be a large number of ambushes in the warehouse.
When he rushed to the warehouse, the scene inside stunned him.
Suzuran half-crouched on the ground with her right hand covering her head, bright red blood continuously flowing down her right thigh. Akabane was supporting an unconscious black-haired woman, nervously checking her condition.
“What happened?” After quickly coming to his senses, he stepped forward to check on Lily of the Valley’s condition. After finding that it was only a flesh wound, he threw the bandage to her and quickly walked towards Akabane.
“I don’t know. As soon as I came in, I saw that she was trying to kill my sister!” Akabane said in a deep voice. If he hadn’t arrived in time, it might have been too late.
“Get lost! That was called self-defense!” After feeling better, Linglan couldn’t help but yelled, “You didn’t allow me to fight back against the inexplicable attack?! I woke up to see you shooting at me!”
“Oriha… I’m sorry, this is the fastest way to wake you up…” Akabane was a little helpless, and he tried his best to let the bullet just grazed her thigh.
“So your sister’s name is Zhiyu, what a nice name~”, Suzuran’s attention was instantly diverted.
Luo squatted down and reached out to check the woman’s condition. He said calmly, “No big problem. She is just weak and malnourished.”
Linglan, who was bandaging the wound, immediately raised the bandage in her hand and protested, “See, her fainting was indeed not my fault!”
“The main reason for fainting is suffocation,” Luo paused, then looked at the man who seemed to be guilty, “You strangled him.”
“Oh…” Linglan looked away guiltily, and then tried to defend herself, “There’s nothing I can do about it. Akabane didn’t tell me his sister was still alive! I thought she had been turned into a specimen. There were only enemies left on this ship.”
“Indeed, if it were me, she would probably be broken into several pieces now.” Luo nodded in agreement and then walked over to Linglan to help bandage her.
“I’m sorry for keeping it a secret until now. I’ll explain the details to you when we get to a safe place.” Akabane looked at them apologetically and picked up the unconscious person.
Luo just tied the bandage into a knot, cut it, and stood up and walked towards the door. “No matter what, the person has been saved. Let’s leave here first.”
“That’s right, you have to explain it to me later!” After glaring at him angrily, Linglan quickly followed him. But after turning her back to Akabane, she pursed her lips, and her blue eyes became deeper.
She could actually make me unconscious. What’s wrong with that woman?
“………”, Akabane just hugged Oriha tightly in his arms, looked at her pale face, pursed his lips and followed them.
However, just as they got to the door, Luo’s face suddenly darkened and he shouted, “Get down!”
Suzuran, who was a little behind, turned around and swept her leg to trip Akabane, and at the same time she lunged forward.
The next second, the wooden board above them was pierced by dense black spikes of varying lengths. After a while, the black spikes disappeared, and then “bang”
With a loud bang, the wooden board was smashed and fell down.
Two other people jumped down at the same time, Hedmos with his upper body naked and Rice carrying a sledgehammer.
Luo looked around and found that they were the only two people there. “Are you two the only ones there? Weren’t there quite a few people here just now?”
“We have to fight quickly and decisively, the banquet still has to go on.” Hedemos tilted his head and said with a smile, “Besides, I have just tested your approximate strength. Although the human wave tactic is good, I don’t want too many of my men to get hurt~”
“Because we don’t have money to treat their injuries,” Rice, who was carrying a sledgehammer, said expressionlessly, “all the money was used to raise little Beibei.”
“……” Hedmos, who was suddenly exposed, was petrified in an instant. The next second he yelled, “Stop making so much noise! ​​Little Beibei is our ship’s pet, we hold her in our hands for fear that she will melt, and hold her in our mouths for fear that she will melt!! You bunch of rough men, get out of the way!!”
Rice just picked his ears and said unhappily, “Yes, yes… I cried like I was at a funeral just because a thorn fell off…”
“Nonsense!! A thorn in my heart is worth a fortune!!”
“Well, little Beibei dropped a priceless thorn yesterday, and Kerry threw it into the sea.”
“What?? He’s dead! I said there were originally 14,243 thorns on Little Beibei’s body, how come it suddenly became 14,242 yesterday!!”
“You even know how many thorns there are on little Beibei’s body. You are really perverted…” Rice rolled his eyes and only then realized that the little thieves in front of him had actually run away.
“Little Beibei’s thorn… I was planning to make it into an amulet…” Hedmoss didn’t notice that the man had run away. He squatted on the ground with a sad face and planted mushrooms.
“Damn! Where did they go?!” Les was a little anxious. After all, Lina’s employer’s order was to catch these thieves! What’s more, they seemed to have taken away important goods just now!
Listening to Hedmos’s aggrieved voice, Rice couldn’t help but yell, “Shut up! Why don’t you just go fish it out of the sea yourself!”
“That’s right!” Hedmos, who had suddenly gained enlightenment, stood up radiantly. Just as he was about to run out, he was grabbed by Les with his quick eyes and hands.
After gritting his teeth and catching the captain who had completely forgotten his business, he roared, “Don’t be impulsive, you landlubber! Catch those guys first, and then I’ll throw Kerry into the sea to help you find him!!”
“I know!” Hedemos, who was full of energy, looked ahead, but found that there was no one in sight. “Where are the people?”
“I ran away a long time ago, you idiot!”
“Then hurry up and chase after him!!”
Chapter 20: Successfully rescued the people (old version)
Listening to the faint footsteps behind him, Luo just said in a deep voice, “Akabane, take your sister back to the ship as soon as possible! Don’t worry about anything else!”
“Remember to hand over all the money! This is the money for my medicine!” Even though she was being chased by someone, Linglan did not forget to take the opportunity to make some money.
“Found it! It’s here!” Before he could finish his words, several men in front of them rushed towards them with knives and guns.
“Trouble!” Luo frowned slightly, but he didn’t want to use his ability to clean up the soldiers. His ability consumed a lot of physical strength.
“Lend me your gun!” Linglan, who had completely forgotten that she had a knife on her, reached out and snatched the pistol from Akabane. After a series of “bang bang bang” sounds, the people standing in front of her were all shot in the legs and fell down.
After firing all the bullets in an instant, she stuffed the gun back into Akabane, “Give it back to you!”
Luo, who had not stopped walking, knocked out the person who came out from the side passage, and did not miss her precise shooting skills. “So, what kind of weapon are you good at? A knife? A gun?”
“I’m an all-rounder, that’s awesome!” Lily of the Valley smiled brightly.
As soon as they ran out of the cabin, they saw that the people on the ship were waiting for them fully armed.
After a while, Hedmos and Rice also chased out from the cabin, forming an encirclement and completely blocking their retreat.
“You can’t escape this time, right?” Hedmos rubbed his fist and looked at them with confidence of victory.
“Hmm…” Lily of the Valley glanced around, and when she saw something, her expression instantly became much more sinister.
“Stop talking nonsense! Catch them first!” As he spoke, Rice shouted and picked up a huge hammer and smashed it down at them, but he didn’t hit anyone and instead smashed a hole in the boat.
Seeing this, the crew members shouted in panic as if they were blown up:
“Les, take it easy! We don’t have much money to repair the boat!”
“Yeah! I can’t even afford nails!!”
Rice gnashed his teeth and took back the hammer, shouting, “Stop making so much noise! ​​Hand these thieves over to Miss Lina, and you can get your reward! Then you can buy whatever you want!”
“Really?” Upon hearing this, the group’s eyes lit up.
“I want to buy a full SPA for Xiao Beibei!!!”, there was another person with shining eyes. Hedmos, who was instantly full of energy, immediately rushed towards the people in the center of the boat.
Law simply drew out his knife and looked at the approaching Hedmos vigilantly, while trying to keep a certain distance. If he guessed correctly, this guy might also be a devil fruit user.
Hedmos just smiled suddenly, jumped up suddenly and curled up into a ball. The next second, his whole body turned into a sphere full of sharp spikes, and he smashed towards Luo at an extremely fast speed with the inertia of falling.
“Is it really a devil fruit?” Lily of the Valley frowned slightly. It seemed that it was that guy who punctured the planks before.
“ROOM!”, the rapidly rotating circle formed a space that surrounded the entire main ship the moment it was released, and Luo, who was originally standing there, was instantly replaced by a huge wooden box.
With a “bang”, the poor wooden box was punctured and was hanging on those sharp spikes, about to fall off.
The thorn ball that rolled to the ground moved and then split apart. To be precise, the person who was originally curled up in a ball just stretched out his body.
The standing Hedmos was no different from before except for the densely packed sharp black thorns on his back. His slightly pointed ears moved, and he just grinned, “You ran pretty fast, otherwise you would have been stabbed like a beehive.”
“Animal system?” Luo just frowned slightly, thinking about how to shave the hedgehog ball in front of him.
“Ah, the Hedgehog Fruit~” Hedmos shrugged, and the sharp thorns on his back moved. The next second, he said with a crazy look on his face, “This fruit also proves the fate between me and Xiao Beibei~~Ahahaha~~”
Linglan looked at the sharp black thorns and couldn’t help but say thankfully, “Luckily I didn’t do it, otherwise I wouldn’t have known where to start…”
Just when everyone’s attention was drawn there, a black shadow suddenly appeared above Suzuran and Akabane who were standing there.
“!” The faint sound of wind made Akabane’s heart sink. He threw the person he was holding towards Lily of the Valley, taking the opportunity to push them out of the attack range.
Knowing that he couldn’t dodge, he subconsciously bent his hands to defend himself and took the hammer that was coming down from above.
Fortunately, this was a boat, and the wooden planks, unable to bear the weight, broke in just a few seconds, and Akabane, who was originally standing on it, fell down.
“Tsk.” Les landed nearby, put the hammer on his shoulder and gestured to his companions not far away.
After receiving the instructions, the few people immediately ran towards the bottom of the cabin, intending to catch the guy now.
“Akabane!” Suzuran supported the person he threw over and looked at the hole in the boat with gritted teeth.
Luo, who was not far away, saw this and was about to step forward to help but was stopped by Hedemos. After frowning slightly, he put the knife back into the sheath instead.
“Don’t even think about running! Let’s turn into cute hedgehogs together!” He jumped up again and curled up into a ball. At the same time, he spun quickly, and the sharp long thorns shot down like wind and rain, “Black Wind Thorn!”
“The patients here are really naughty. Can’t they just lie down quietly?” Under the black thorns all over the sky, Luo just bent his waist slightly and held the scabbard in his left hand and the handle in his right hand.
In the night, the faint space looked blurry, even blurring the figure under the sharp black thorns. In just a moment, without even a shadow left, the Hedmos hedgehog ball in mid-air had already split into two halves.
The planks were covered with black thorns, and Hedmos, which had been split in two and fell, was also stuck in the planks. He struggled desperately but had no way to get out.
Seeing this tragic scene, there were ghostly howls on the ship, “Ah! The captain has been torn into pieces!!”
“This is so scary!! He’s still moving around with his eyes wide open!!”
Luo just put the knife away and said calmly, “Don’t be so nervous, you can still survive if you fight.”
Upon hearing this, and looking at the two halves of the body still moving around, everyone couldn’t help but roar, “It’s too weird to be cut in half and still be alive!! What kind of ability do you have?”
“Hedemos!” Rice saw the situation over there and immediately wanted to go forward to help. Although it was a bit scary to be split in half, he was still moving around, so he must be alive!
“Your opponent is here!”, carrying the unconscious Oriha effortlessly on her shoulder, Suzuran kicked the nearby black thorn directly towards Les.
Using a hammer to block the attack from behind, Rice didn’t take it seriously. After all, they were just two weak women, one of whom was unconscious.
Luo was about to step forward to help, but suddenly stopped, just because from his angle, he just happened to see the white-haired girl slowly drawing the sword.
Carrying a person on her shoulders did not affect her at all, and her straight posture did not change at all because of the heavy object on her shoulders.
The gentle sea breeze blew up her snow-white hair, but her light blue eyes did not lose their brilliance under the bright full moon, but became even more dazzling.
The slender white left hand grasped the hilt and slowly pulled the black knife out. The pitch-black knife was pulled out silently, and a cold light flashed across the sharp blade.
The bright full moon makes the white-haired girl under the moon no less charming in comparison. The black knife flashing with cold light silently adds a touch of awe.
It is elegant yet cool, gentle yet accompanied by a hint of murderous intent, just like the nightshade blooming under the moon, beautiful yet murderous.
The moment the sharp tip of the knife left the sheath, she disappeared on the spot. A few gusts of cold wind blew past under the moon, and countless sharp thorns stuck upside down on the boat broke.
“!!!” Rice, who was rushing towards Luo, did not feel any murderous intent from behind. When he instinctively felt something was wrong, a flash of a knife flashed before his eyes.
When he felt the pain, he half-knelt down, unable to support himself, and smashed the heavy hammer hard on the template.
The warmth in front of him wet his palms. He moved his hands tremblingly in front of his eyes but saw only a sea of ​​scarlet.
The white-haired girl who stood not far in front of him was still carrying a person with one hand, with the knife in her left hand gently hanging down. She had lost her aura and was no longer as solemn and awe-inspiring as she was a few seconds ago. At this moment, she was as calm as a lake.
Luo retracted his initial surprise, his eyes lingered on the knife in her hand for a moment, and then he frowned again.
The knife cuts without bloodshed.
The two strongest fighters on the ship fell just like that, which stunned the rest of the security team, not knowing whether to fight or what to do next.
Linglan blinked and quickly explained, “Don’t be so nervous, I didn’t do anything cruel. The wound isn’t deep, it just bleeds a lot.”
“…………”, Rice covered his wound. He knew that Linglan was telling the truth. He then just sighed and said, “I lost too. You can do whatever you want.”
“Don’t be so depressed. The only reason we came here is to rescue Akabane’s sister. We will leave after rescuing her~”, Suzuran shrugged. She had no intention of killing all these guys.
At this moment, the sudden shaking of the sea surface made everyone come back to their senses, and the originally solemn atmosphere was suddenly dispersed a lot.
“What’s going on?” Linglan was stunned for a moment and put the knife back into the sheath with her backhand.
“Anyway, let’s go now,” Luo had brought Akabane up without him knowing, and the space that originally covered the entire ship disappeared.
Akabane covered his right hand, which had been broken when he blocked the hammer just now. When he felt the vibration of the ship, he couldn’t help but frowned, [Could this feeling be? !]The shaking of the sea surface became more and more violent, and even a rumbling sound could be heard from the distant sea level, as if thousands of troops were rushing towards this side.
The crew members who were stunned immediately came to their senses. Even though there were still enemies on the ship and their captain had been knocked down, they still had to deal with the dilemma in front of them first:
“The moon tide is coming! Everyone, take your positions! Weigh the anchor!”
“Move the vice-captain back to the boat first! And get the captain back!!”
“Keep the boats away! Don’t let us bump into each other later!”
The crew ran in a disciplined manner, completely ignoring the fact that the enemy they had fought fiercely with just a few minutes ago was still standing there.
And Hedmos was also put together. When he found that the original cut marks had completely disappeared, he jumped up in fright, “I was scared to death! I thought I was dead!”
The men around him shouted angrily, “We were scared to death too! They can actually fight together!!”
Seeing their nervous expressions, the confused Lily of the Valley reached out and grabbed a crew member who ran by, and shouted angrily, “So what’s going on?!”
“The moon tide is coming! If we don’t prepare, the entire fleet will be swallowed up!” The crew member said quickly and immediately went to prepare.
Moon tide is a large tidal phenomenon that occurs every time the moon is full in the Gipt Sea. Although the tide ebbs every night in the Gipt Sea, when the full moon rises to the middle of the sky, it will cause a sharp high tide, and sometimes even a tsunami. On the day of the full moon, many unsuspecting merchant ships will be submerged by the waves when they pass by. In addition, there are many reefs here, and there are many cases of ships running aground and sinking under the surging sea water.
In this situation, it was no longer possible to return to the previous ship. The robbers decided to stay on this ship with peace of mind and make plans when the sea was calm.
It happened so quickly that in the blink of an eye, the overwhelming waves were already in front of them, and the fleet that was originally parked there was instantly dispersed.
This was not the first time the crew had experienced such a sudden storm, and they all took their positions and worked hard to prevent the boat from being overturned by the wind and waves:
“Turn the rudder! Don’t let the boat face the waves sideways!”
“After this wave passes, raise the sail! Take this opportunity to leave here!”
“Hey! Is there another ship over there?” At this time, a crew member spotted a sailboat drifting in the distance. As soon as he shouted, he saw a wave hit the ship directly onto a huge reef.
The other man quickly took out a telescope to check the situation over there, then continued to hold on to the cable, “It looks like there’s no one there, forget about it! Come over here and give me a hand!”
“oh!”
Chapter 21: Medical expenses 500,000? (Old version)
At a hotel on an island.
“500 Baileys a day…” the hotel owner said lazily, tapped his pipe on the ashtray and continued to read the newspaper in his hand.
Lily of the Valley, who had no money at all, completely ignored him and stared at the few candies on the small plate on the counter with blinking eyes.
Luo took out a few banknotes and placed them on the table, “Two.”
Akabane, who was still holding someone in his arms, couldn’t get his wallet, so he said, “Sorry, I’ll return the money to you later.”
“fine,”
After stealthily taking a few candies and putting them in her pocket, Linglan stared at the several banknotes that Luo took out in amazement, “Why do you still have money?”
“Didn’t I tell you to put all your money in your wallet?” Luo took the two keys thrown to him by the hotel owner, looked at the room number on them, and walked towards the second floor.
“Too much!” Lily of the Valley puffed up her face and stared sinisterly at the pocket from which he had just taken out the money.
Feeling her eerie gaze, Luo just continued walking forward calmly.
After returning to the room, Akabane settled down the still unconscious Oriha. After Luo helped to check on her, he just said that she would wake up after resting for a while.
“Then you guys rest here, I’ll go prepare things for sailing.” After saying that, Luo walked out with his knife.
“Wait, I’ll go too!” Linglan, who just wanted to go shopping, quickly followed. After all, she didn’t have a penny now.
“The injured should stay here and rest.” Luo glanced at her who was almost wrapped up like a dumpling, and said lightly before she could refute, “Also, the medical expenses are 500,000 Baileys.”
“…………”, Linglan blinked blankly, and after a moment she just tilted her head stupidly, “Huh?”
“Medical expenses, you are not going to default on your debts like a pirate, are you, Miss Pirate Hunter?” Luo smiled in a rogue manner, waved at her who was petrified, and left in a good mood.
“…………” After being petrified for a long time, Linglan finally came to her senses. The next second, she ruffled her white hair and screamed, “It’s actually half a million! How can I have that much money!!”
Akabane, who was standing by, had the foresight to cover Oriha’s ears. He waited until Suzuran stopped screaming before letting go and said calmly, “Five hundred thousand is easy to pay back.”
“Stop making so much noise! ​​I don’t have a penny right now!!” After hurriedly walking around the room a few times, Lily of the Valley’s sparkling eyes instantly stared at Akabane who was sitting there. She was about to say something but shook her head desperately, “No, no, no, you can’t be so beastly! You still have a sister who needs to be taken care of…”
“Ha…” Akabane sighed helplessly. Could this guy have wanted to rob his wallet just now?
“Hmm…” At this time, Zhiyu, who had been sleeping for several hours, suddenly made a little sound, and after a while he slowly opened his eyes.
After finally waiting for her to wake up, Akabane immediately went forward excitedly to check on her condition, “Oriha!”
“Five hundred thousand…five hundred thousand…” Lily of the Valley was already growing mushrooms in the corner, with a dead look on her face.
After Akabane helped her up, the pale-faced woman looked around and realized that she had been rescued, “Brother…”
“It’s okay, you’re safe now.” Akabane gently reached out and combed her long hair, “You’ve suffered…”
“No~”, Zhiyu smiled lightly, and then just calmed down. In that underground hospital, although I have the ability to protect myself, I can’t save others…
Watching those young and beautiful women of the same age turn into cold specimens one by one, I was ultimately powerless. Although I have always believed that hurting others is bad, I am also a bad person if I can’t stop it…
“Don’t think too much, it’s all in the past.” Knowing that she must be thinking about what happened in the underground hospital, Akabane felt distressed, “Some people and some things can’t be changed just because you want to.”
Zhiyu was silent for a while, and just closed his eyes silently, “I know…”
“Five hundred thousand… five hundred thousand…”
After she calmed down a bit, she noticed the resentful female voice coming from the corner. When she looked over, she saw the lifeless face of the white-haired girl. “Who… is she? What happened…”
“She is Linglan, and now she is thinking about how to pay the medical expenses.” Akabane smiled and said, “It is thanks to them that we were able to successfully rescue you this time.”
“them?”
“Well, Luo went out to buy something.” Akabane looked at the person in the corner. He was willing to lend a helping hand just by chance. How should he repay this favor?
“I need to thank them very much~” Zhiyu smiled with curved eyebrows, and then felt a little distressed, “But what should I do?”
“They really want to recruit me to join them,” Akabane smiled bitterly. If he was alone, he could accept this condition, but he still needed to take care of his sister…
“Join the gang?”
“Well, Luo is a pirate.” After a pause, he pointed at Suzuran who was still squatting in the corner mumbling, “and she is a pirate hunter.”
“Huh?” Hearing this completely opposite relationship, Zhiyu was a little stunned. Aren’t pirate hunters specialized in catching pirates? Why are they now mixed up with pirates?
“I heard that Luo ran into her on the road and she was targeting him. She planned to catch him when Luo had a bounty… That’s probably it…”
“Ah…”, after understanding it silently for a while, Oriha suddenly clenched his fist and said, “But being a pirate seems to be pretty good, brother!”
“Huh?” This time it was Akabane’s turn to be stunned. Didn’t his sister always oppose hurting others? Pirates are not good people.
“Because, they are pirates, and they were willing to help my brother rescue me when we first met. They must be very good people~”, Oriha smiled happily and said, “Besides, we have to repay the favor, right?”
“Oh…” This time it was Akabane’s turn to be stunned. Why was his sister more willing to accept the idea of ​​becoming a pirate than him? And being a pirate was no joke. How could such a life of licking blood on the edge of a knife be suitable for her…
Suddenly, the debt-ridden white-haired girl didn’t listen to their conversation from beginning to end. After quickly flashing through various debt repayment solutions in her mind, she finally settled on the quickest and most effective method:
She decided to kill for money!! Between paying back the money and killing the creditor, she decisively chose the second one!!!
Chapter 22: New Members +2.5 (Old Version)
[It would take about two or three days to get to Knason Island from here, so this amount of dry food and fresh water should be enough.] After estimating the amount, he headed towards the hotel.
When he passed a sword shop, he paused for a moment. After looking at the various swords on display, he hesitated for a moment and then continued walking forward.
[That guy is so good at swordsmanship, why doesn’t he have his own sword?] Thinking of the girl’s unarmed appearance, Luo couldn’t help but frown slightly.
Then he just temporarily suppressed his doubts in his heart, but when he returned to the hotel, a surprise was waiting for him.
To be more precise, it should be frightened…
“You said your sister wants to join my pirate group…” Law already felt a headache.
“Yes, thank you for your advice~”, Zhiyu smiled and bent down, completely forgetting that the other party had not agreed yet.
“Sorry, Luo, I will persuade her again…” Akabane also had a headache. He did not expect that his sister would accept the fact so easily and even look forward to becoming a pirate.
“No need to persuade me, I’m doing this completely on my own accord!”, Oriha raised her hand with shining eyes and said expectantly, “The life of a pirate will definitely be very interesting!”
“What’s the matter? It’s just one more person, isn’t it?” Linglan said unhappily, with her hands on her hips. “Besides, it’s more lively with more people~”
“I don’t mind if there are many or few people,” Luo looked out the window of the room. From the height of the second floor, he could just see the small wooden boat they had parked at the harbor. “The problem is, can that boat accommodate so many people?”
“We can sail it, but it’s not convenient for four people.” Akabane also temporarily shifted his attention and looked at the empty dock except for their small boat. “Besides, there don’t seem to be many boats on this island. We can’t even buy a bigger one.”
The two men stared at the small boat in silence for a long time. Just as they were about to say something, they saw a black dot flying by in the distance. With a loud “boom”, it blew the wooden boat into pieces.
“…………”, the two looked at the thick smoke and flames at the port in a daze. It was hard to believe for a while that their only ship was gone just like that…
At the same time, there was another person who found it unbelievable.
“Ah!!! My chance to make a comeback!!!” Lily of the Valley screamed and rushed to the window, looking pitifully at the small wooden boat that was blown to pieces.
“Are you really planning this…” Akabane was a little helpless, and then he continued to look at Steel, “But why did the ship suddenly explode? Enemy attack?”
Luo Wei squinted his eyes and looked at the ship approaching from a distance, “I guess so, and that ship should be a pirate ship.”
Linglan stared at the ship and blinked, then suddenly spoke calmly, “That ship is quite big.”
“Yeah.” The two men by the window nodded in agreement.
“That looks like a pirate ship. No one would say anything if they robbed it~”
“Um.”
“And it can definitely be sold for a lot of money.”
“Hmm?” The two people who were not misled by her frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.
“Very good!! That ship belongs to me!!!”, Suzuran, with glowing eyes, stepped on the windowsill and jumped down, shouting at the same time, “Just paddle your little planks to the next island by yourselves!! Goodbye, pirates!!”
“It’s not up to you, first come, first served!” Luo jumped down immediately afterwards. He didn’t want to sit on a broken wooden board to the next island!
“…………”, Akabane stared blankly at the two of them disappearing into the distance and couldn’t help but sigh.
These two guys are really enemies.
“Okay, brother, let’s catch up too!” Zhiyu had changed into casual clothes and packed her small luggage without her knowing. She winked at him happily and ran straight to the door.
“Wait a minute, Zhiyu!!” Akabane just opened his mouth but found that he was the only one left in the room. After sighing with a headache again, he could only resign himself to picking up the dry food and fresh water that Luo had bought before and chased after him.
I’ll sort out this mess after I get the boat fixed…
On the pirate ship in the distance.
Seeing the shell hit the unmanned wooden boat from the watchtower, Kahn, a little boy of only twelve or thirteen, immediately shouted excitedly, “Brother! It hit it!!”
“Well done! You have to shock others when you appear!!” Captain Kashu stepped on the wooden box and pointed the knife at the town in the distance, “This is the style of our SHOCK Pirates!! Hahahaha!”
“That’s right!” More than a dozen people on the boat excitedly raised their knives and shouted in agreement.
“Very good!” Seeing his subordinates working so hard, Kashu was very satisfied. “Very good, guys! Remember the rules of our OCK Pirates! You must SHOCK others!!!”
“Huh?” Kahn, who was still holding the telescope, suddenly saw someone rushing towards the port in the distance, and couldn’t help but be a little surprised. After all, seeing the sudden explosion at the port and the pirate ship approaching, ordinary people would be scared and run away, right?
The white-haired girl who rushed to the port was unarmed. She stared at them as if she was staring at her prey. Her increasingly bright smile revealed a sinister look. [Come here, little thief~]“……” Kahn’s hand holding the telescope trembled, and he suddenly seemed to see a man-eating monster waiting for them in the distance. [I always feel… that sister is so scary…]“Oh~ What a pretty girl~” Kahn didn’t notice the sinister smile of the white-haired girl at all, and ordered his men to sail towards the port quickly, “Speed ​​up! I want to let that little beauty know the reputation of our pirate group!!”
“Very good, just like that~ A little closer~~~” Seeing that shining pirate ship was getting closer, the smile on Suzuran’s face became more and more obscene.
Such a big boat can definitely be sold for a lot of money~ She turned over and the chance to sing was getting closer~~
However, just as the ship was approaching the coast, a circle quickly expanded and enveloped the ship.
After a black shadow flashed by, there were shrill screams that shook the world and made the ghosts weep, and there were ghostly howlings as if there was a ghost.
I have to say, they are indeed worthy of being members of the Shock Pirates, even their shouting sounds quite SHOCK…
Suzuran was distracted and didn’t come to her senses until the pirate ship stopped near the port. She stared blankly at several guys who were tied up and gagged being thrown down from the ship.
The circle disappeared without a trace, and Luo appeared on the boat, holding a knife in one hand and looking at the stunned man below with a half-smile, “This boat belongs to me.”
“…………”, Linglan opened her mouth hesitantly, and the next second she roared without any image, “Robber!! I was here first!!”
“I got it first, so it belongs to me.”
“Robber and thief!” Linglan gritted her teeth in anger, then clenched her fists and glared at him fiercely, “Come down, let’s duel! The boat will be mine if you win!”
Luo ignored her provocation and said calmly, “Pay me back the 500,000 first.”
“!!”, Linglan was petrified instantly. She almost forgot that she still owed that bastard 500,000 yuan for medical expenses.
At this time, Akabane also brought Oriha to the port. Along the way, he tried to persuade his sister, but once she made her decision, there was no way to persuade her to turn back.
With no other options, he could only agree temporarily and think of another solution.
Although her face was still pale, she looked very energetic. “Wow, is this a pirate ship? It looks great~”
“Well,” seeing Akabane’s helpless expression, Luo guessed what was going on and tilted his head to signal, “Come up, I have somewhere else to go.”
“Okay, thank you for your guidance~”, Zhiyu waved happily, and then noticed the people tied up there, “Speaking of which, are these people from this ship?”
“Yeah.” A certain culprit nodded without any guilt.
“But he doesn’t seem to be injured~ So forget it~”, completely ignoring the people’s looks for help, Zhiyu smiled and walked towards the rope ladder.
Seeing this, Akabane said helplessly, “You’ve changed too quickly. Didn’t I always remind you not to hurt others?”
“This insistence has not changed, but not hurting others does not mean that you have to endure it all the time. The bad guys still need to be taught a lesson~”
When Law heard this, he just raised an eyebrow and said, “Being a pirate is completely contrary to your beliefs. It’s impossible not to hurt others.”
“We won’t know until we try it, and you look different from other pirates~”, Oriha climbed onto the boat swiftly and said with a smile, “My brother and I don’t have any plans for the future, so just give us a ride. If it’s really not suitable, we’ll run away~”
“Whatever.” Luo had no objection.
Akabane looked at Suzuran who was still standing on the shore looking angry, pointed at the boat and asked, “Aren’t you going up?”
“Even if I worked with you guys before, it doesn’t change the fact that I’m a pirate hunter and that guy is a pirate…” Suzuran drooped her shoulders. She was now penniless and in debt, and she felt like crying but had no tears.
Akabane wanted to say something, but then he noticed Luo’s expression of watching a show. He shrugged and just carried the food and water onto the boat.
Anyway, let these two guys solve their own problems.
Lily of the Valley looked at the ship with a puffed face, thoughts of murder and robbery flashing through her mind quickly.
Luo, who was leaning against the side of the boat, looked at her uncertain expression in a good mood. When she was about to put her thoughts into action, he said lightly, “Aren’t you coming up?”
Linglan, who was about to take action, was stunned for a moment, raised her hand and pointed at herself, “Call me?”
“What else?”
Seeing his calm expression, Linglan couldn’t help but laugh, “Are you sure there’s nothing wrong with your brain? I’m a pirate hunter, although I’ve just started working for a short time~”
“You said that before.” Luo didn’t care and signaled Akabane to drive the boat first.
“You’re just a rookie pirate with no bounty, you’re about the same as me!!” Suzuran couldn’t help but yelled fiercely, and suddenly she thought of a bad idea and yelled, “Then when your bounty is high, can I send you to the Marine Headquarters?”
“We’ll talk about it when the time comes.” The boat slowly sailed away, and Luo Ye watched the girl on the shore getting farther and farther away.
“I have nowhere to go anyway, so please give me your advice before that~” After finding the reserve food, Lily of the Valley jumped happily, then with a little effort she easily jumped onto the boat which was eight or nine meters away from the shore.
The high-heeled shoes gently fell under the side of the boat. The white-haired girl, with her back to the sun, looked down at him condescendingly. Her light blue eyes were a little unpredictable in the shadows. “Boy, don’t cry when I really catch you someday…”
Before Luo could see the expression on her face, he saw her jump off the side of the ship and run towards the cabin, shouting that she wanted to choose the best room.
“……” After watching her back disappear in the cabin, Luo began to reflect on his actions.
Letting her on board, will the benefits outweigh the disadvantages or will the disadvantages outweigh the benefits…
“Mmmm!!” The faint sound coming from the shore brought him back to his senses. When he looked over, he remembered the bunch of guys whose boat he had robbed and thrown onto the shore.
“Mmmm!!” (Give us our ship back! You damn pirates!), Kashu, who had been ignored for a long time, saw that he finally noticed them, and immediately roared in anger, but unfortunately only made vague sounds.
“Heh~”, Luo raised the corner of his mouth slightly and raised his middle finger to them without any hesitation.
“!!!” Seeing this, the people on the shore were so angry that they kept struggling, but they still couldn’t break free from the rope. They could only watch fiercely as the guy turned around and disappeared on the boat.
Chapter 23: The Terrible Kitchen Killer (Old Version)
Moss security team.
“Fortunately, that group of people only took one away and did not destroy all the goods. Otherwise, I really won’t be able to explain to the young lady…”, Hedmoss lay on the table and teased little Beibei with a slice of apple, and not surprisingly, he got pricked in the hand again.
“But it’s not a loss. After all, the one taken away was a living person.” Rice didn’t care much. “I’m actually curious about how that woman got on the ship. She was actually with a bunch of specimens all the time, and she wasn’t afraid of being creepy.”
“Perhaps we frighten her more than those specimens.” Hedemos reached out and touched the thorns of Little Beibei, and said helplessly, “She’s afraid that we will throw her back to the castle after we find her.”
“That’s right…” Rice thought of the beautiful girls in the boxes and could only sigh, “It’s a pity that we were also entrusted by others.”
“That young lady… isn’t as gentle and kind as she appears…” Hedemos pursed his lips, and when he thought of those young people, he couldn’t help but smile and said, “It’s great that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger…”
“You were like that before.” Les laughed, then saw a ship approaching quickly from behind. He took out his telescope and looked at it, then his face became serious. “Miss Lina is here.”
“What’s coming cannot be avoided.” Hedemos stood up and stretched. When Lina’s fleet came near the side of the ship, he walked closer and said, “Why are you so worried, Lady Lina? As you can see, everything is fine on the ship.”
Lina just looked at him coldly, then smiled sweetly after a while and said, “Lord Hedmos, have you seen Xiaoyi?”
Hedemos thought she was asking about the safety of the goods, but she suddenly asked about Mu Linyi, which surprised him for a moment, and then he replied, “We haven’t seen Mu Lin since we set out.”
“Lying is not good. Those big brothers and sisters who came to rob your boat yesterday took Xiaoyi away. You couldn’t have missed it~” Lina was still smiling, but her impatience was already visible.
“I really didn’t see it,” Hedmos could only say what he knew, “There were only two men and one woman who came to rob. They took a female specimen and left.”
Hedmos didn’t tell anyone that the specimen was still alive. Lina might do something terrible after hearing that. She was in charge of the specimens, and now a living person had sneaked in without being discovered. This would only make her crazy.
“Yes, we only saw two men and a white-haired woman coming on board, but we didn’t see Mu Lin.” Rice also agreed with him and tried to reduce trouble as much as possible.
“!!!”, the other crew members also nodded desperately, although what Hedmos said was somewhat inconsistent with the facts.
“Impossible!” Lina suddenly growled. After seeing the stunned expressions of the others, she calmed down and continued with a sweet smile, “That white-haired sister took Xiaoyi hostage. You must know that!”
“Hostage?” Hedemos thought for a moment, then suddenly realized and said, “Oh, when the moon tide came, the white-haired beauty suddenly jumped into the sea and said she was going to rescue the hostages. It turns out that was Mu Lin!”
“Jump into the sea during moon tide?” Lina’s face darkened.
“Yes, I don’t know whether she was dead or alive. After daybreak, we threw the two men and the specimen onto the nearest isolated island.”
“Yes, yes, yes!” The others also nodded desperately to agree with him.
“Where is that island?” After a pause, Lina smiled and said, “I have to bring Xiaoyi back~”
“On a deserted island at seven o’clock.” As soon as Hedmos pointed in the direction, he saw Lina shouting for people to steer the boat in that direction.
“After I bring Xiaoyi back, I’ll settle the matter of the stolen specimens with you. We can have a good chat then~” Lina turned around and smiled at them, then disappeared on the boat.
“……” After watching the fleet sail away, Hedemos breathed a sigh of relief and said, “Finally they left. I was scared to death…”
Les looked at the direction the fleet left and asked, “Is it really okay to hide this from Lady Lina? We sent those pirates and Mu Lin to that island.”
“No, this is enough. If she knew that we were not only defeated but also gave those people a ride, we would be the next to suffer.”
“That’s right.” Rice smiled, then stretched and said, “Forget it, let’s finish delivering this batch of goods first.”
“That’s right!” Hedmos, who had regained his spirits, suddenly raised the silver hedgehog and shouted, “Continue to make money to support little Beibei!!”
After the rescue, the few people who had escaped on a pirate ship were heading towards the island designated by Luo – Knason Island. As noon approached, they were facing a serious problem.
Who will cook?
Lily of the valley bit the candy she had taken from the hotel earlier, looking at the sky, the sea, and the wooden planks, but not at Luo.
“Ahahaha…” Zhiyu sat there, tilted his head and smiled foolishly.
“I do know a little bit, but…” Akabane said hesitantly, but he only knew how to cook home-cooked dishes.
[Are all three of you kitchen killers…] Luo’s expression froze for a moment, and then he spoke with a headache, “It seems that we need to arrange the next task. Tell me what you are good at?”
Zhiyu tilted her head and smiled obediently. The awe-inspiring look that had easily knocked others out on the boat before had disappeared. “I’ll make it clear in advance that I don’t know anything other than hypnosis~”
“Steer, shoot.” Akabane said these two words lightly. These two abilities should come in handy when it comes to sailing.
After hearing what they said, Linglan bit the candy in her mouth guiltily and said, “I will…”
“Don’t mention gambling.” Law stopped her in time. He didn’t want all his pirates to become gamblers.
Linglan blinked her eyes, thought hard, and then suddenly her eyes lit up and she said, “I can fight!”
[So, apart from fighting, they can’t do anything else?] Luo just had a blank expression on his face. So, except for Akabane, the other two guys were just here to make up the numbers?
“Ah! And I can grill fish! My grilled fish is pretty good!” Linglan suddenly remembered something and shouted happily, then looked at Luo with a look of seeking praise.
“Oh, that’s impressive.” After giving a perfunctory compliment, Luo could only say, “It will take three or four days from here to Knason Island. The kitchen will be left to Linglan and Zhiyu, while Akabane and I will be in charge of night watch and vigilance.”
“!!”, upon hearing Luo’s decision, Akabane’s eyes widened suddenly and he quickly said, “Don’t…”
“No problem at all!”, Suzuran interrupted him and responded confidently, then reached out and patted Oriha’s shoulder, “Very good, I’ll leave it to you!”
“Okay~,” Zhiyu answered obediently.
“Very good~” Linglan put her arm around her shoulder like a good sister, smiled extremely sinisterly and whispered, “If you make dark food, hypnotize them to eat it.”
“I thought so too,” Zhiyu smiled gently, “I used to make my brother eat the food I cooked in the same way~”
“…………”, Akabane’s mouth twitched almost imperceptibly. No wonder he used to feel uncomfortable for several days after eating the ‘delicious’ meals made by Oriha. It turned out that this was the reason…
Half an hour later.
There were six or seven extremely well-presented dishes on the table. The bright colors, the delicate and attractive presentation, and the steam rising from the dishes made people unable to stop eating.
“It’s okay, let’s try it~”, Oriyu, who made this table herself, smiled gently, but Linglan, who followed her in the kitchen, had a puzzled look on her face.
[It looks good, it shouldn’t be poisonous…] Luo hesitated for a moment, then looked at Akabane who was sitting on the side, “You first…”
“I’ve already eaten at the hotel before I boarded the ship. You guys can eat now.” Akabane was not attracted by the extremely tempting food in front of him. He stood up and walked out. His slightly hurried back looked like he was running away. “I’ll go check the route. I think we’re on the wrong current.”
[I didn’t expect him to run away! Akabane is so cunning…], Linglan took out a candy and bit it. After witnessing the birth of these meals with her own eyes, she decisively and smartly used the candy for lunch.
“When did brother eat?” Zhiyu tilted her head in confusion, and then set the table for Luo, “Try it, Mr. Luo, it will definitely be super delicious~”
[I still have the ability to save myself, let me try it first…] With this thought in mind, Luo picked up a piece of food and put it into his mouth doubtfully, but the next moment, his sense of taste almost left him forever.
It turns out that dark cuisine that looks good on the outside but is actually rotten on the inside can make a doctor unable to save himself.
Leaning against the wall, Suzuran was in a particularly good mood as she watched Law guzzle water with a distorted face. She decided to learn cooking from Oriha during the time on this ship, and then fill his mouth with dark food while arguing with him.
[Hehe~ This is a great idea~] Imagining how Luo would be humiliated in the future, an extremely obscene smile appeared on Linglan’s pretty face.
After tearing open the wrapper of the last candy, she looked at Luo’s miserable appearance with some sympathy, then took out the candy and stuffed it directly into his mouth. She said jokingly under his stunned gaze, “Here’s the candy for you to take your time. Remember to buy some and return it to me when you get to the next island~”
Luo, who rarely eats candy, bit the candy, neither swallowing nor spitting it out. After a long time, the sweetness of the milk candy spread to his taste buds, and he was relieved to finally taste the normal taste.
“How strange! Is it really that unpalatable?” Zhiyu picked up a piece of meat and ate it in confusion. She didn’t feel anything strange at all and looked puzzled. “It’s obviously quite delicious…”
Luo, who almost died before he could accomplish his mission, twitched his lips. What kind of weirdo did he invite on board…
From then on, Zhiyu was forbidden to set foot in the kitchen.
Chapter 24: New Destination (Old Version)
In the end, Akabane went into the kitchen and cooked a home-cooked meal, but compared with what Oriwa had prepared before, these ordinary meals looked like the work of a chef from a five-star hotel.
They are obviously blood-related siblings, why are they so different…
After finishing lunch, Suzuran, who was lying on the table, counted the candies she had looted from the ship with her hands while absentmindedly trying to find a topic to talk about. “But it seems that the pirates’ goal is one piece, right? Do you want to go to the New World?”
“We have to go to the New World because that guy is there.” At this point, Luo’s expression became sinister, and after a while he regained his composure and continued, “As for OnePiece, just let it go.”
Linglan opened her eyes wide and looked at him quietly. She did not miss his expression that contained murderous intent and hatred. Then she did not ask any further questions. She smiled and said, “Then I will continue to stay on your ship, because I want to go to the Sabaody Archipelago~”
“All right,” Luo didn’t care much. After a pause, he asked, “Shampooland?”
“Well,” Linglan reached out and poked the candy on the table. Her smiling expression dimmed for a moment, and then she raised a faint smile, “I’ll go back and take a look~”
“…” Luo glanced at her thoughtfully, and then just said lightly, “It’s all right, just don’t cause trouble.”
“Great!!!” Lily of the Valley cheered immediately and swept the candies on the table into the jar.
Zhiyu, who had been listening quietly, blinked and said blankly, “New World…onepiece…Shampoo Land…”
Akabane knew what it was, after all, he had heard about it occasionally, so he explained, “Shabaodi is the entrance to the New World, and OnePiece is a secret treasure on the sea. It is said that if a pirate obtains it, he will become the Pirate King.”
“I see. I’m really looking forward to it.” Zhiyu nodded in understanding, then asked curiously, “But what’s the important matter that you’re going to Knason Island for?”
“I have companions waiting there. They got separated due to the storm. So I asked them to go to Knason Island and wait.”
“Hey, do you have any partners?” Hearing this, Linglan was a little surprised, and the next second she asked excitedly, “Do you have money?!”
Luo was no longer surprised by her question. “No.”
“Then I’m not interested…” Lily of the Valley immediately lay back on the table in frustration and took out a candy to comfort her frustrated heart.
“Law’s partner? I’m always looking forward to it~”, Zhiyu said with a smile. It was her first time as a pirate, and she was still a little uncomfortable with it. She didn’t know what the captain’s partner, whom she had never met before, would be like.
Luo just narrowed his eyes slightly and said, “You will be very surprised.”
“Really?” Linglan tilted her head and suddenly remembered something very important. “Speaking of which, I suddenly remembered something very important. Is there something missing from this ship?”
“I think so too,” Akabane, who had been listening quietly, nodded and asked, “Luo, what is the flag and name of the pirate group?”
“Oh, that’s right!” Oriha’s eyes lit up. She remembered that pirates all had their own marks and flags.
“……” A bloody smiling face flashed through Luo’s mind. He closed his eyes for a moment and then said calmly, “The Heart Pirates have already been marked. Let someone else take the flag.”
“Red Heart…” Linglan narrowed her light blue eyes slightly, then smiled and said, “It really suits you very well. After all, you are a doctor~”
“Indeed,” Akabane nodded. Since Luo had already made the decision, that was enough. After all, he was the captain.
“It’s really handsome and nice~”, Oriha clapped her hands happily and said with anticipation, “Next time I can proudly introduce myself to others as a member of the Heart Pirates~”
“You’ll get caught if you say that right after we meet.” Luo was a little helpless and pointed at Suzuran, “Not all pirate hunters are as stupid as this guy…”
Linglan blinked, and the next second she glared at him fiercely, “What did you just say? ! ! Are you looking for a fight? ! ! “
“Plain fact.” Luo raised an eyebrow and pointed to the ground before she could explode. “A candy fell.”
“Really? When did it fall…” Lily of the Valley’s attention was instantly diverted. She squatted down and saw a candy dropped on the ground. Although she was a little confused, she still picked it up first.
[How stupid.] Luo thought silently. How could this guy be so gullible even though he was so violent?
“Maybe you accidentally dropped some candies when you were counting them just now,” Zhiyu smiled, then stood up and said, “Then I’ll go make some tea for you.”
“!!!” Luo’s pupils shrank instantly. Thinking of the dishes he had just eaten that almost overturned his worldview, he quickly stopped him and said, “Let Linglan go. This guy hasn’t done much since he got on board.”
“Yes, yes, I’ll go pour tea for the creditor now…”, Linglan stood up with a forced smile, went to the kitchen for a while, and came back with three cups of tea. She very considerately placed two cups of tea in front of Akabane and Oriha, and Luo’s cup along with the tray was placed in front of him.
“………”, Luo looked at the boiling water that was steaming and even boiling, and kindly ignored the other party’s intention to scald him to death, and just said four words lightly, “Candy, confiscate it.”
Don’t think he doesn’t know that this girl likes to eat sweets. She has looted all the candies on the ship.
“!!!”, Linglan, who thought she had hidden it well, suddenly widened her eyes. When she saw Luo Zhen taking the can of candy, she screamed, “Ah!! My candy! This devil!!! One on one!!!!”
Three days later, Carnarvon Island.
Kanasan Island is an island in the North Sea that is closest to the entrance to the Grand Line – Upside Down Mountain. It is also the only island that the North Sea must pass through to enter the Grand Line. Many pirates who are ready to enter the Grand Line will stop at this island to replenish their supplies. In order to arrest these pirates who are ignorant of the world and threaten the safety of the masses, there is also a naval base with many elite naval forces.
However, it is difficult to guard against it, and many pirates can still successfully leave the island and go to Upside Down Mountain.
In the distance, a medium-sized sailing ship was heading towards Knason Island. There were no signs on the ship, and it looked like an ordinary merchant ship.
Meanwhile, the situation on the boat was in complete chaos.
Luo’s three days were extremely thrilling, with various assassinations taking place one after another. Even when he suddenly opened his eyes while sleeping, he could see a guy standing beside his bed with a shiny kitchen knife in his hand.
And scenes like this one have been played out more than a dozen times. …
“Hand over my candy box!!” The furious Lily of the Valley raised a kitchen knife and slashed at Luo. She had been chasing this guy for three days, but she could only get one candy each time.
“Throw it into the sea,” Luo, who was leaning against the side of the boat, took out the candy box and shook it when the kitchen knife approached. He was satisfied to see that she stopped instantly.
Linglan gritted her teeth and tried to get closer. She saw Luo’s hand holding the candy box stretched out. She immediately stopped and shouted angrily, “You bastard! Bad guy!!”
“I’m a pirate. I’m not a good person.” Luo raised his eyebrows and leisurely weighed the candy box in his hand under Suzuran’s murderous gaze.
“Damn it!!” Suzuran was so angry that she jumped up and down, looking for help at Akabane and Oriha, the siblings who had been watching the show on the side. “You two!! Help me hold him down!!”
“My brother and I will be cut into pieces, sister Linglan, just be obedient,” From desperately persuading three days ago to leisurely watching the show now, Zhiyu has undergone a qualitative change.
When they quarreled on the first day, she had tried to persuade them that it was not good to hurt others, but now it seems…
[You two, just hurt each other…] She leisurely picked up the teacup and took a sip. She smiled sweetly and continued to watch the show. [It seems like they are flirting~]“It’s not good to eat too much candy. It’s better to have the candy box in Luo’s hands. He is a doctor.” After saying that, Akabane stood up and walked towards the bow, “I’ll go check the direction.”
“The doctor can’t steal my candy! He’s not a robber!” Lily of the Valley waved the kitchen knife in her hand angrily.
“But generally speaking, pirates are also considered robbers. After all, there are many pirates who rob things everywhere~” Oriha put down the teacup and said with a smile, “So I always feel that Mr. Luo is different from ordinary pirates~”
“If he was just like an ordinary pirate, I would have kicked him to the navy long ago, no matter if he had a bounty or not.” Suzuran curled her lips and threw the kitchen knife back into the kitchen. “But it’s not bad now. Once he’s fat, I can send him to the navy~ Then I can turn things around~~”
“Ha…” Zhiyu blinked, then smiled as if she was used to it. After all, Linglan had said it countless times.
Chapter 25: Preparations for the Grand Route (Old Version)
“Wow, is that Knason Island? It looks quite big and lively~” Lily of the Valley put her hands on the side of the boat and looked at the island in the distance curiously.
“Indeed, it seems very interesting.” Zhiyu also looked at the town in the distance. Is that the only way to enter the Grand Line? I always feel that the life ahead will be very thrilling.
“I’ll go prepare the things needed to cross the Upside-Down Mountain and enter the Grand Line, and look for someone while I’m at it.” Luo walked over and said calmly, “You can go for a walk in town, and remember to gather here.”
“Upside-down Mountain? Grand Line?” Upon hearing these two unfamiliar terms, Zhiyu was confused again.
Linglan had come from Shampooland before, so she was not unfamiliar with this. She smiled and explained, “The Grand Line is a very special sea area. The first half is called Paradise, and the second half is called the New World. The geomagnetic field, celestial phenomena, ocean currents, and air currents of the Grand Line are all in chaos, and it is difficult to even confirm your position, let alone find an island. Previous navigation techniques and experience are unreliable, and only the recording pointer and the permanent pointer are trustworthy. Then the Red Continent and the Grand Line are two rings surrounding the world, so there are two intersections. The first intersection is the Upside-Down Mountain. The Upside-Down Mountain, also known as Mount Livas, is an incredible and dangerous mountain, and it is the entrance to the Grand Line. There are a total of five waterways on the Upside-Down Mountain, which are x-shaped, with four inflows and one outflow. The water flow of four of the waterways leads to the top of the mountain. These four rivers connect to four different seas, the East China Sea, the West China Sea, the South China Sea, and the North China Sea, and the last waterway flows into the Grand Line. So to enter the Grand Line, you need to pass through the Upside-Down Mountain~”
“…………”, even though Zhiyu tried hard to understand, her mind was still confused. She looked to her brother for help, “Brother, what does this mean… what intersection, what continent, what pointer, what sea, what mountain…”
“You’ll know when you see it. It’s really hard to understand just by hearing it.” Akabane reached out and touched her head, and the next second he felt Suzuran’s murderous gaze.
Grabbing Akabane’s collar without any courtesy, Linglan yelled without any image, “I have worked so hard to say so much, and you just can’t understand one sentence?”
[After all, isn’t it just something the author copied and pasted from Baidu…] Akabane’s gaze drifted away, and his thoughts inexplicably transcended the two-dimensional space.
“If it weren’t for the fact that you two are just new pirates, who would have the time to explain these common sense to you!” After shaking the distracted man vigorously, Suzuran let go of his hand and puffed up her face and said, “Everything in the Grand Line cannot be understood with common sense. If you really want to become pirates and enter the Grand Line or even the New World, you must be mentally prepared.”
“…………”, with a blank mind, Zhiyu blinked, and the next second he said with a silly smile, “Just let it go. Anyway, I can’t understand it just by listening to the explanation~”
“You are such a single-celled person…” Lily of the Valley looked at her speechlessly. There was an unknown world ahead, but she was still so heartless.
“We can just ask around in town later and buy some sailing supplies.” Zhiyu smiled, “I also need to find a watch shop. My pocket watch was accidentally broken.”
“Then be careful.” After giving a reminder, Luo looked at Akabane, “What about you?”
“I have already completed all the preparations at the previous island. I will just guard the boat.” Akabane drove the boat into the harbor and found a place to stop.
“Great!” Linglan cheered immediately, then quickly jumped in front of Luo and stretched out her hands, looking at him expectantly, “Captain! Give me some pocket money!”
“You are not one of my crew members,” Luo looked at her with disdain.
“As long as I stay on your ship for one day, I will be your crew member and you will give me some pocket money~”, Lily of the Valley is very shameless and says she will not give up until she gets the money.
“No, you ran to the casino the second you got the money.”
“I don’t care, I want to buy candy!” Linglan was about to explode, “At worst, I won’t go to the casino!”
Luo was a little annoyed by the noise, so he could only take out a few banknotes and give them to her, “You said you can only buy candy.”
“Yeah!” Linglan jumped up happily. “I’ll go to town and catch some pirates to make some money. There happens to be a naval base nearby.”
“Sister Linglan, you are on a pirate ship now. Be careful not to be mistaken for an accomplice by the navy.” Zhiyu gently reminded, “And you still owe Mr. Luo half a million in medical expenses.”
“!!”, Lily of the Valley, who had already forgotten about this, was petrified instantly. The next second, when she screamed, she saw Luo had already jumped onto the shore.
“By the way, the pocket money I just gave you is charged interest. Ten thousand a day.” Luo turned around and shook his finger at her. He was satisfied to see her angry look and then walked away.
“What’s the difference between this and loan sharking! If you charge 10,000 a day, how much will I owe you when I get to Shampoo? Even if I sell myself, it won’t be enough to pay you back!” Suzuran screamed and immediately rushed off the boat to chase him. She didn’t want to owe that black-bellied pirate several hundred million when she got to Shampoo! !
Watching the two figures gradually disappearing in the crowd, Zhiyu couldn’t help laughing, “I always feel that Sister Linglan is always being played around by Mr. Luo. She has suffered so much but still doesn’t know how to behave herself.”
“This is probably how they get along. You’ll get used to it.” Akabane looked at the people coming and going on the shore, and then reminded Oriha who was about to get off the boat, “Be careful. There are a lot of navy ships on the island. Don’t let them notice that you are a pirate.”
“Yes, yes~ I promise to go out safely and come back safely.” Zhiyu waved happily, then jumped off the boat and ran into the crowd.
Looking at her back, Akabane always felt uneasy. [I just hope Oriha and Suzuran don’t buy a bunch of messy things back…]After separating from Luo, Linglan strolled leisurely on the street, thinking about what to buy later. [It seems that there is no need to buy anything except some clothes. Others will prepare food and fresh water…]“Ah, casino!” She quickened her pace when she saw the bustling casino in the distance. But suddenly, she stopped and ruffled her white hair with a headache. “I almost forgot that these guys have never been to the Grand Line. I guess they don’t even know what to prepare…”
On one side was her favorite casino, and on the other side was preparing sailing supplies for the rookie pirates. After struggling for a long time, Suzuran gritted her teeth and turned to leave. “Damn newbies!! If it weren’t for the fact that I was going to take your ship, who would care about your life or death!”
After turning into a store angrily, she tried to comfort herself while selecting items for sailing, “Think positively, this is for your own good! If these new pirates die halfway, I will have to find another ship to take me to Shampoo Land, which is so troublesome!”
“…………”, the shop owner looked at her while she was muttering viciously and carefully selecting the goods. For a moment, he didn’t dare to go up to her. After all, although the girl looked very weak, she always felt very scary at this moment…
After walking around the store for a few times, Suzuran finally saw what she wanted. [This is the entrance to the Grand Line. As expected, there is a record pointer.]Record Pointer: The Record Pointer can record the magnetism between the islands of the Grand Route and correctly lead the pirates to the next island. The magnetism of each island is different. The Record Pointer needs to record for a period of time in the local area and point to the next island after the magnetism is fully stored. If you do not reach the island pointed by the Record Pointer but reach other islands, the magnetism will be replaced.
The recording pointer is usually spherical, with a suspended pointer on the dial. The pointer will change according to changes in magnetic force. In the Grand Line, only the direction of the recording pointer is the only correct course.
She raised her hand, picked up a record pointer and threw it into the shopping cart. After giving a little tip to the boss to help deliver it to the ship, Linglan continued to walk out lazily, [We also need to prepare some warm clothes for those guys. Akabane and the others only brought a few clothes. Those guys must not know that the spring, summer, autumn and winter on the Grand Line are all disordered. Headache…]After helping others prepare clothes, buying some food, fresh water and medicine, and having them delivered to the ship, Linglan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the little change left in her hand and was instantly petrified, “My money, my chance to turn things around…”
But she didn’t feel depressed for long. After all, this was the entrance to the Grand Line. In other words, pirates were everywhere. What’s more, the naval base was nearby, which was super convenient.
After she spent all the change on candy, she turned into a dark box, opened some candy and ate it while looking at the bounty posted on the wall. [There are a lot of newcomers recently. It really is the age of pirates.]Chapter 26: The Man Who Eats the Free Meals (Old Version)
“He’s eating a free meal! Catch him now!!”
Suddenly, there was a noise outside the street. When Linglan turned her head, she saw a figure flashing by quickly. Not long after, the restaurant owner holding a kitchen knife also passed by with a group of waiters.
“Was that a pirate with a bounty just now?” Suzuran widened her eyes slightly in surprise, and then quickly chased after him.
When she finally found him in a corner, Linglan immediately rushed over happily, “It’s you! Long time no see! Thank you so much for last time!”
The young man standing in the corner noticed someone following him quietly, and subconsciously became alert, but he couldn’t help but be stunned when he heard her words. The young man was about 20 years old, with many freckles on his face, shirtless, wearing a pair of black shorts and an orange hat.
He looked the white-haired girl up and down, but couldn’t remember where he had seen her before. “Who is this…”
“Me, me~” Linglan pointed at herself, and when she saw that he was still confused, she reminded him unhappily, “Two months ago, you saved me from the bombed-out Mafi Island!”
“Two months ago… Mafi Island…” The young man tried hard to recall and finally remembered that such a thing happened.
Two months ago, a fierce battle broke out on Mafi Island, almost razing the entire island to the ground. The reason was that the mafia on the island was dissatisfied with the arms deal and started a fight. Because the other side had only two people, the mafia wanted to capture them to lower the price, but they failed miserably.
I heard that the trading partner was one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. Although they only sent two people, they still easily wiped out all the people on the island.
They were all annihilated, even the innocent residents on the island were not spared.
When the young man passed by there one time, it was already a scene of devastation. At that time, he met a wounded white-haired girl, who seemed to have been involved in the battle.
He just sent her to the next island, asked the doctor there to treat her, and then left immediately. After all, he still needed to find clues about an enemy.
He had forgotten about it afterwards, but he didn’t expect to run into her here.
“Huh? That girl is you?” The young man blinked blankly.
“Yeah, because the battle was too scary, so I ran away,” Lily of the Valley smiled bitterly.
The whole island was destroyed, so we could probably pretend that she died there, too, right?
“The family’s deal is too complicated, I’d better get out of it as soon as possible,” Ling Lan paused and then asked with a smile, “Come to think of it, we haven’t introduced ourselves yet, what’s your name?”
“Ace, Portgas-D-Ace.”
Lily of the Valley nodded and stretched out her right hand to him. “I am Lily of the Valley. Please give me your guidance.”
“Please give me your guidance.” Ace politely extended his hand and shook it. After letting go, he asked curiously, “But how did you get here? Are you healed?”
“It’s just a minor injury, it healed a long time ago. Because I was going to Shampoo Land, I took a pirate ship on the way~”
“Take the pirate ship along the way?” Ace was stunned for a moment, and couldn’t help but look at her slender figure with some worry.
“Don’t worry, you don’t have to worry about me. Although that guy looks a bit rogue, he is a good person. He will give me candy and pocket money~”
“Ha… what a weird pirate…” Ace smiled. He always felt that the pirate that Suzuran met was comparable to his brother, both of them were a little weird.
“Just give me a ride~” Linglan raised her eyebrows proudly, and then looked at him curiously, “Speaking of which, what are you going to do next?”
“I’m hunting down a man. Intelligence says he recently appeared in the Grand Line.”
“Hunting?” Linglan tilted her head and asked with some interest, “Can you tell me who it is? Maybe I can provide some information or something~”
“It’s okay to tell you. It’s not a secret after all.” Ace paused, and then his gentle expression turned a little gloomy. “Marshall D. Teach, nicknamed Blackbeard.”
“Marshall D. Teach, a member of the Whitebeard Pirates’ second combat team who later betrayed the Whitebeard Pirates by assassinating his companions?” Suzuran said this indifferently under Ace’s surprised gaze, and then continued with a smile, “Don’t look at me like this, I still have a lot of information.”
“That’s right, hahaha~”, Ace, whose identity was exposed, just laughed and didn’t intend to hide it at all.
“But this is the entrance to the Grand Line, and there are navy soldiers all around,” Lily of the Valley shook her head helplessly. As she spoke, she happened to see a few marines patrolling outside.
Then she just turned around and looked at the nearby bounty notices, while looking for her target, she said, “But you went to the wrong place. The place where Blackbeard appeared in the past few months is not the North Sea, but the West Sea.”
“I just found out about that guy as well. He just recruited a crew member in the West Sea. But his next target is the Grand Line, there’s no doubt about that.” Ace didn’t ask her how she knew that. After all, he had a hunch that this girl was no ordinary person.
“Yes,” Linglan nodded, then turned around and said slyly, “How about it? Do you want to buy some information from me?”
“Oh?” Ace raised an eyebrow and asked with interest, “How much?”
“See that candy store?” Linglan pointed at a candy store on the street with shining eyes. She had been coveting the candies there for a long time. “I want the largest bottle of candy.”
“Deal.” Ace didn’t have any objection. After all, if he could really exchange a can of candy for the guy’s information, it would be well worth it.
After a round trip, the huge candy box with many cartoon characters printed on it was handed to Lily of the Valley, and Ace heard the information he wanted as he wished.
Lily of the Valley held the heavy candy jar with satisfaction, and the next second the two of them ran away in tacit understanding.
Soon, the candy store owner rushed out with a broom in hand, “Someone is stealing candy!!”
After successfully getting rid of the store owner, Suzuran smiled and said, “After entering the Grand Line, just follow the route to Alabasta. Anyway, that guy is not hiding deliberately, so it is easy to find him.”
Ace looked at her for a moment before nodding and smiling faintly, “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome, just a simple transaction.” Linglan smiled and continued to stare at the bounty on the wall nearby. Although she got the candy unexpectedly, it still couldn’t solve the fact that she only had a few cents left…
Finding that she had been looking at the bounty notices, Ace asked curiously, “Why are you looking at these bounties?”
“First, get familiar with these guys, and then send them all to the naval base if you see them. After all, I’m a pirate hunter with no money now~”
“Pirate hunter?” Ace raised his eyebrows. He thought she was also a pirate. After all, she just said that she was on the same ship with the pirates.
“Don’t worry, we won’t arrest you. Besides, I don’t have my weapon with me right now, so I don’t want to fight~” Linglan said absentmindedly, and then her eyes were attracted by a unique bounty order, “But this guy is really weird, the bounty order looks like a headshot~”
Ace’s attention was diverted at once. When he saw who the wanted poster was for, he immediately spoke proudly, “This is Luffy! Where’s my little brother! How’s he? Pretty awesome, right? He’ll get 30 million Bailey@!￥#@!%#@!￥#@!%￥#@!…￥#!”
Lily of the Valley listened in a daze as the string of words used to show off her brother came one after another without any repetition.
Ps: Let me explain here that the setting here is that Robbie and Luffy entered the Grand Line earlier, while Ace was running around the world to hunt down Blackbeard.
Feeling that she would never finish listening even if she waited until dark, Linglan quickly interrupted him, “Okay, okay, I know this is your brother. Next time I see him, I won’t send him to the navy…”
Ace said proudly, “But even if you want to catch him, it will probably be difficult. After all, Luffy may have become very powerful now. But he still can’t beat me, hahahaha~~”
“Ha…”, lily of the valley silently shed a few black lines.
“Since Blackbeard has already entered the Grand Line, I won’t waste my time.” Ace put on his hat and said with a smile, “I was originally planning to follow you into the Grand Line, but it would be troublesome if that guy escaped.”
“Okay, thank you for your help last time. Next time I see you, I’ll treat you to a meal to thank you properly~” Linglan tilted her head and smiled, but she didn’t know that she would owe this meal for her whole life.
Because they will never meet again, and there will be no next time.
“You’re welcome. See you later.” Ace waved at her and turned to leave. The Whitebeard logo on his straight back silently conveyed his pride.
After silently looking at his back for a while, Linglan suddenly said, “Ace.”
“Huh?” Thinking she had something important to say, Ace turned his head and looked at her in confusion.
Linglan opened her mouth, but could only warn helplessly, “Be careful, Blackbeard must have some terrible plans behind the scenes.”
“Whatever his plan is, I will stop him and take him back.” Ace lowered the brim of his hat, nodded slightly at her, and left.
“…………”, watching his back disappear in the crowd, Linglan reached out and tore off the bounty poster she had just looked at, and looked at the bright smiling face on the bounty poster with her light blue eyes slightly narrowed.
Monkey D. Luffy, the younger brother of Fire Fist Ace… huh…
Chapter 27: Pocket Watch (Old Version)
After there was no one in the alley, Luo came out from a dark corner not far away.
He just passed by here and saw them chatting, so he waited in the corner because he didn’t want to disturb them. Although it was not intentional, he still heard some of their conversation.
Whitebeard Pirates, Ace the Fire Fist, Blackbeard…
These three are nouns that can shock the world, why are these two so indifferent?
Ace and Lily of the Valley chatted for a few minutes before leaving. Then he walked out of the corner, looking thoughtful.
Picking up the bounty poster that fell on the ground, he squinted his eyes and looked at the bright smiling face on it for a while before looking up in the direction where the girl left.
Two months ago, Mafi Island…
[If we investigate that matter thoroughly, her identity will be clear as well.] He let go of his hand and let the wanted warrant fall from his fingers, then he turned and left the alley:
Who are you, Lily of the Valley?
However, as soon as he walked out of the alley, he saw Lily of the Valley looking at him with a sugar jar in one hand and her other hand on her waist.
Suzuran had no intention of hiding her past. “Two months ago, the Don Quixote family had business dealings with other families on Mafe Island, and the content of the transaction was my whereabouts. I didn’t want to go back to Dressrosa, so I took the opportunity to fake my death and ran away.”
“Why?” Law just looked at her. “Isn’t the Don Quixote family quite famous? And Doflamingo is one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea.”
“Maybe,” Suzuran sighed, “But, there are so many things you don’t know. Dressrosa is so scary, I don’t like it there.”
Luo knew that the girl in front of him had many secrets, and he could especially get information about that guy’s empire from her.
but.
Luo just raised his hand and patted her head, and apologized softly, “I’m sorry, I shouldn’t have eavesdropped on your conversation with others just now.”
Linglan puffed up her cheeks, and the next second she pushed forward, “Then apologize quickly and give me money~”
“Okay, I’ll compensate you 100,000,” Luo retracted his small apology and added under Linglan’s excited gaze, “I’ll deduct it from the 500,000 you owe me.”
Lily of the valley was petrified instantly.
Over there with Zhiyu.
“Since you’ve decided to become a pirate, you should at least be strong enough not to be a burden.” Oriha took out a silver pocket watch, looked at the cracks on the watch face and the stopped hands, and couldn’t help but frowned slightly, [I didn’t expect that there would be a day to repair you, I thought I would never need you again…]After pausing for a moment, she looked a little gloomy, [Pirates… are a bit far from my ideal life, but…]Thinking of her brother’s relaxed expression on the boat, Zhiyu sighed softly, “But my brother seems to like it very much, so let’s just live like this for now…”
After walking and stopping on the street for a long time, she still couldn’t find a watch shop that she liked.
After turning into the dark alley, she decided to try her luck. Maybe there were some unexpected surprises hidden in these winding alleys.
Occasionally, a few drunkards passed by in the alley, and there were also scantily clad women leaning outside the door smoking. But without the noise of human voices, she heard a rhythmic and melodious sound.
It was exactly the hour now, and the sound of the old clock came from deep in the alley, causing waves of echoes.
[Nice tone~], the pleasant bell sound made her smile, and she followed the sound and found an old watch shop deep in the alley.
Various exquisite watches are displayed in the glass cabinets on both sides of the store. Although the store looks a bit old, it is well organized.
Gently pushing open the slightly closed door, Zhiyu stood at the door and looked around the store.
The shop is not big, but it has a wide variety of watches. The most eye-catching one is the one-meter-high table clock opposite. The antique sandalwood shell, black iron hands, and exquisite carvings all show the value of this table clock.
The old man at the repair station didn’t even raise his head and continued working. No one would come to this shop for a few days. Those who came either just looked around and left, or came to collect protection money.
“Excuse me.” Zhiyu smiled slightly, walked to the repair station and said softly, “Hello, can you help me repair this pocket watch?”
“Hmm?” The old man raised his head slightly, looked at her from behind his reading glasses, and said calmly, “Not many young people use pocket watches these days. Let me see.”
“Yes, thank you for your help.” Zhiyu handed over the pocket watch in his hand and continued to look at the clocks in the store.
[This watch…], although it is a small pocket watch, it is much heavier than an ordinary pocket watch. The old man looked at the pocket watch in his hand, turned it over and rubbed the back with his thumb, his face froze, [This is…]I suddenly looked up at the person who entered the store and found that she was just a girl of about 17 or 18 years old. She looked gentle and didn’t look like a bad person at all. [No, am I mistaken? This girl doesn’t look like someone who can own this watch…]As if knowing what he was thinking, Zhiyu just smiled and said, “Grandpa, this pocket watch is very important to me. Please.”
The old man paused while rubbing his pocket watch, and after a moment he spoke in a hoarse voice, “Little girl, this watch doesn’t look like something you can own.”
“It’s a pity that this watch is mine.” Zhiyu smiled, his expression a little gloomy.
“……” The old man stared at her for a while before sighing, pulling open the bottom cabinet and taking out a palm-sized tool box. Although he was a little hesitant, he still spoke helplessly, “I just hope you don’t regret it. This is not a watch that ordinary people can get…”
[If possible, I don’t want it either…], Zhiyu smiled indifferently with a hint of bitterness, and then changed the subject, “Speaking of which, Grandpa, that clock is very beautiful.”
“Ah, that one.” The old man paused, and when he looked at the clock, the corners of his mouth couldn’t help but rise slightly. “That was what my old lady brought when she got married. She always liked it and was reluctant to sell it no matter how high the price was. After she passed away, I could only look at the clock…”
“It seems that it is very important to you, Grandpa,” Zhiyu looked at the clock quietly for a while, then tilted his head and asked, “Grandpa, how long will it take to repair it?”
The old man carefully opened the pocket watch and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there were not many damaged parts inside. After checking it, he gave an approximate time, “About four hours.”
“Then I’ll go buy some things first and come back later~”, Zhiyu waved and walked towards the door.
His eyes moved from the delicate parts to her back, and the old man whispered, “Little girl, after this watch is repaired, what are your next plans?”
Zhiyu paused, then turned back and smiled softly, “Pirate~”
“…………”, the tools in the old man’s hand fell directly, and he stared blankly at her as she turned around, closed the door and left.
Chapter 28: The Senior Trio (Old Version)
“As expected, this place is close to the entrance of the Grand Line. There are so many pirates~~” Suzuran held a candy jar in one hand and a large stack of banknotes in the other, and felt that her life was complete~
“Stop!! Don’t run!!!”
Suddenly, a loud shout was heard on the street, followed by the sound of messy footsteps rushing towards this side.
The originally dense crowd immediately moved to both sides to avoid being accidentally hurt by the people chasing them.
Lily of the Valley squeezed through the crowd to the front and looked around, only to find that several people were being chased by a group of marines.
The leader was wearing an orange tracksuit and a fat white bear headgear, followed by two young men wearing hats and the same white tracksuits. The three of them were desperately running forward trying to get rid of the pursuers, and at the same time they did not forget to make noises:
“It’s all your fault, Bepo! You said your captain might have been captured by the navy, so we followed you into the navy base!!” the man in the hunting hat shouted. (Shaqi)
“I’m sorry…”, the man wearing the white bear mask immediately lowered his voice, and his running speed slowed down a lot.
“Don’t be negative! We are being chased now!”, another man with “PENGUIN” written on his hat yelled, why was he so stupid to follow these two guys into the naval base just now?? (Pekin)
“I’m sorry…” Hearing them talking about him again, White Bear Bebo’s voice became even lower.
“Don’t run! Pirates!!!” The marines behind him continued to chase him, shouting from time to time.
In less than a few seconds, the group of people disappeared into the distance of the street. The crowd, not surprised by the sight, also returned to their previous leisurely state. On this island, the navy would hunt down pirates from time to time, and the people living here had long been accustomed to it.
After the episode, Linglan continued to leisurely look for a casino. After all, it was rare to have an extra stack of money in hand, so of course she had to spend it all. Anyway, she had bought all the things for sailing, so she had no worries at all~
“Sister Linglan~”
Just as she was about to step into the casino, Zhiyu’s voice suddenly came.
“What a coincidence~” Linglan stopped and pointed at the casino proudly and said to her, “How is it? Do you want to come in and have some fun~”
“I still don’t want to,” Zhiyu waved his hand quickly. After seeing the large stack of bills in her hand, he was a little puzzled. “But why do you suddenly have so much more money, Sister Linglan?”
“I caught a few pirates.” Suzuran raised her nose complacently, her face full of pride.
“I see,” Zhiyu nodded in understanding. Seeing her staring at the casino, she couldn’t help but smile and remind her of something. “Um, Sister Linglan, it seems that you still owe Mr. Luo medical expenses. Are you sure you want to go to the casino now?”
“!!!” Upon hearing these words, Lily of the Valley felt as if a basin of cold water was poured over her, and she stood there frozen with a pale face.
Seeing her petrified look, Zhiyu smiled and added, “And the interest is 10,000 a day~”
a bolt from the blue!
Linglan instantly drooped her head. She almost forgot that she owed that bastard hundreds of thousands…
“Okay, let’s go shopping first, and then go find Mr. Luo to pay the money back later~” After successfully killing Linglan’s intention to go to the casino, Zhiyu smiled and pulled her towards the shopping street.
Looking at the casino getting farther and farther away, Linglan was unwilling to give up. “My casino… my long-cherished wish of becoming rich overnight…”
“Yes, wait until you pay back the money before going out to play, otherwise you will owe more and more~”
“As expected, I will destroy him!! Or send him to the navy!!”
“Mr. Luo doesn’t have a bounty yet~”
[Where did he go?] After preparing the supplies, Luo wandered around the streets, but he couldn’t find him. [Could he have been captured and kept as a pet?]Suddenly, a loud shout came from the front, and then the three people being chased by the Marines appeared in his sight.
“……” Luo, who was standing there, looked at the white bear and the two people behind him, and then looked at the group of people behind him. [It always feels like there are too many people…]“Ah!” Bepo’s eyes lit up when he saw him, and he immediately rushed over, waving his hands and shouting, “Captain!! I finally found you!!”
“Captain, long time no see!” Xia Qi also cheered happily, and soon because of the marines behind him, he shouted, “Captain, help me!”
Peikin grabbed his hat, which was about to fall off his head, and hurriedly sped up his escape. “That’s why Bepo is so conspicuous! If anyone asks us, we’ll say we’re pirates and that’s why we’re being hunted!”
“I’m sorry…” The shocked polar bear immediately slowed down his pace sadly, while Shaqi and Pekin behind him hurriedly pushed him forward.
Note: Bepo, 22 years old, 240cm tall, navigator, fragile, easily depressed, low stress resistance, poor psychological endurance. He looks like a polar bear and usually wears an orange long-sleeved jumpsuit with a Heart Pirates logo on the left chest. He met Law 11 years ago and became his first partner.
Note: Xia Qi, 20 years old, 187cm, ship doctor. Short orange hair, always wears a pair of sunglasses and a green hat with a red brim, with tattoos on his forearms. Often wears a white protective suit, similar in style to Bebo’s. He met Luo 11 years ago and became his first partner.
Note: Pei Jin, 20 years old, 187cm, ship doctor. Short black hair, often wears a hat with the word “PENGUIN” written on it, and often wears a white protective suit, similar in style to Bepo’s. He met Luo 11 years ago and became his first partner.
“Captain?! Is that guy their leader?! Catch him!!” Upon hearing this, the marines instantly became full of energy. As long as they caught the captain, this group of guys would be disbanded, right? ! !
Seeing that the marines and pirates were about to fight again, the people around immediately scattered to avoid getting into trouble.
“Hmm?” Suzuran, who was carrying a bunch of shopping bags and looking at clothes nearby, immediately gave a cunning smile when she saw this scene, adding fuel to the fire and making up stories without mercy, “Go ahead! That guy is an unforgivable evil pirate! He is guilty of murder, arson and robbery and has done all kinds of evil! Arrest him quickly!!”
“What?!” The Marines who heard this didn’t care whether what she said was true or not, and immediately surrounded them vigilantly.
“This guy…” Hearing the bunch of false accusations, Luo looked over there unhappily, but saw her making a smug face and then entering the clothing store.
Bepo saw this scene when he ran near him and asked curiously, “Captain, what is that?”
“Wow, beautiful girl!” Pei Jin couldn’t help but whistle when she saw the slim figure from behind.
Xia Qi also waved excitedly, “It looks like the captain knows him! Is he a new partner?”
“I’ll explain it later.” Looking at the marines who surrounded them, Luo was too lazy to use his abilities in such a place. He simply beat them down violently and quickly left with his men.
Lily of the Valley, who was in a clothing store not far away, was watching through the window. When she saw them running away, she couldn’t help but puff her cheeks, “What? I thought we’d be caught…”
Zhi Yu, who had just finished trying on clothes, couldn’t help but ask with a smile when she heard this, “Why do you want Mr. Luo to be caught so much?”
“Then I can rescue him! And use this favor to offset the debt I owe!!” Suzuran said with shining eyes, but the next second she slumped her shoulders in frustration, “But the marines here are too useless…”
“That’s because Mr. Luo is so awesome.” Zhiyu smiled and took the clothes to pay for the bill.
“So I decided to do it myself!” Linglan clapped her hands suddenly, and the next second she rushed out with a bunch of shopping bags, “I’m going to give advice to the navy now! I’m leaving first!!”
Zhiyu stared blankly at her back as she disappeared into the crowd, and after a long time he shook his head in amusement.
Chapter 29: Talking Bear (Old Version)
Naval base.
“Are you sure it’s him?” Colonel Virgo, the commander of the naval base, put down a sip of coffee, but the spoon inexplicably stuck to his face.
Note: Vergo: Wearing a plaid coat, sunglasses, lightning-shaped sideburns on both sides of his face, and a bamboo stick in his hand as a weapon]“Yes! Captain Vergo!” The Marine who came to report responded seriously. When he saw the base commander opposite him raised his head and looked at him, he immediately realized something and quickly changed his words, “Yes, Mr. Vergo!!”
“Yeah.” Virgo nodded and tapped his fingers on the table but did not give any instructions for the next step.
Suddenly remembering something, the marine continued, “Also, the transfer order from the Navy Headquarters has been sent. The warship sent to pick you up will arrive in three days.”
“Yes.” Vergo nodded again. He had finally been promoted to vice admiral and asked the headquarters to transfer him to the Navy G5. Nothing could go wrong now.
After tapping his fingers on the table again, he spoke calmly, “Notify Group A1, B3, D2 and Major Amir to arrest them.”
“Yes!” The Marine immediately stood at attention and saluted, then turned and left.
After seeing the door closed, Vergo slowly frowned, “As expected, it seems I need to report it.”
pier.
From time to time, people would deliver boxes and parcels of varying sizes to the ship, and Akabane, who was guarding the ship, was responsible for sorting out all the luggage.
[Clothes, dry food, fresh water, weapons, medicines and medical equipment…] After counting the things he received, he couldn’t help but look up at the big sun in confusion, [But isn’t it too early to buy warm clothes? It’s only midsummer now.]Thinking back to what Suzuran had said before, perhaps these clothes would come in handy soon after we enter the Grand Line.
[But those medical devices Luo bought…] Thinking of the pile of unfamiliar machines he saw when he unpacked the package, Akabane felt that he needed to find a special room to use as an operating room.
At this time, a team of marines ran into the dock, and from the ship one could vaguely hear that they were going to check each ship docked at the dock one by one.
After frowning slightly, he lowered his head to check his pistol. After thinking for a while, he realized that he should change a few guns after entering the Grand Line.
When the marines came to check, he made up an excuse and fooled them. After all, there was no pirate flag on the ship, and they couldn’t find any reason to arrest him.
Not long after, Luo also came back with three people.
but……
Akabane’s eyes moved uncontrollably to the guy behind him. [That guy’s doll costume is so realistic, just like the real thing…]As soon as this thought came to mind, I heard Luo Tanran’s introduction, “He is Bepo, from the polar bear fur tribe.”
A polar bear?
Polar bears…
Bear……
“Please give me your advice.” Akabane nodded without thinking too much. After a few seconds, he suddenly paused and looked at the white bear behind Luo. “Bear?”
“Yeah.” Bepo nodded. He was a bear, for sure.
“…………”, Akabane stared at him expressionlessly, and after retracting the chaotic and imaginative images in his mind, he calmly and expressionlessly introduced himself, “Hello, I’m Akabane. I’m a new member, and I hope you will give me your guidance in the future.”
“Wow, you’re unexpectedly calm.” Seeing that he was not surprised at all by Bepo, Pekin was surprised.
“Yeah.” Akabane continued to nod expressionlessly, then changed the subject, “And who are these two?”
“Pekin and Shakey,” Luo said calmly.
“Is this the partner the captain is looking for?” Bepo jumped onto the boat and emphasized seriously, “Newcomer, remember that I am your senior!”
“……” Akabane looked at the serious bear face expressionlessly, raised his hand, grabbed the white hair on his face and pulled it.
“It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!!!” Bebo, whose hair was pulled out, covered his face and jumped up.
“………” Akabane continued to look down at the white hairs on his hand with an expressionless face, and his expression finally cracked, [It’s real hair… It’s a real bear…]“…………”, the three people still on the shore looked at Akabane with a look of devastation on his face and Bepo who was jumping in pain in silence, and couldn’t help feeling ashamed.
Seeing this familiar scene, Xia Qi scratched his face and said guiltily, “Come to think of it, when I first met Bepo… I also pulled a few of his hairs…”
“Me too… it’s a bit unbelievable…” Pekin’s eyes wandered a bit. After all, he had never seen a bear that could run, jump and talk.
“I thought I didn’t know. You two beat up Bebo at that time.” Thinking of this, Luo couldn’t help but hit them on the head with his scabbard, then jumped onto the boat and handed his long knife to Bebo.
He would never tell these guys that when he first met Bepo 11 years ago, he almost plucked all his hair out.
Bepo took his knife obediently and followed him closely. “Captain, we have hidden the polar submarine in the harbor behind the mountain.”
“Then wait until everyone is gathered and then sail over there.”
Bepo, holding a knife, saw that Luo had no intention of setting sail, so he couldn’t help asking, “Captain, aren’t you going to sail yet? It seems that the marines were targeting us just now.”
“There are two more people shopping, wait for them.”
“……” Akabane was still staring at the few white hairs on his palm with an expressionless face, and was unable to come back to his senses.
Chapter 30: Hypnosis (Old Version)
“We’ve almost finished buying things. Let’s go back after getting the pocket watch.” After separating from Suzuran, Oriha didn’t know that the people at the dock had been targeted by the marines. When she walked to the watch shop with her shopping bags, she always felt something strange.
“Grandpa…”, but she was stunned when she pushed open the door. She saw that the originally tidy watch shop was in a mess, and the old man was lying on the ground with a wound on his head.
Throwing the shopping bag on the ground, she hurried over to check on the situation, “Grandpa, are you okay?”
“Watch… pocket watch…” The old man, who was still somewhat conscious, grabbed her hand tightly and struggled to speak, but fainted before he could say a few words.
“!!” Zhiyu’s pupils shrank. After carefully putting the old man down, she frantically searched among the mess, but she couldn’t find her pocket watch.
“It’s gone…” Cold sweat slowly seeped out of her pale face. She slowly clenched her fists, and panic and a hint of cruelty quickly flashed across her usually gentle face.
After biting her lower lip and calming down, she quickly ran to the door, grabbed a passerby and asked him to help take the injured and unconscious old man to the hospital, while she ran to find those who had stolen the pocket watch.
[The old man’s wound is still fresh, the guy who stole the watch should not have gone far!], Zhiyu quickly shuttled through the alley, and fortunately she saw a few guys not long after.
Those thugs who didn’t look like good people didn’t hide. The yellow-haired leader was playing with a pocket watch in his hand. “It’s easy. It’s just stealing a watch from that old man. It’s not that difficult.”
“Hahaha, that’s right!” A green-haired guy also laughed proudly, “I think we can just send one person out. There’s no need for all of us to go.”
“But why does Lord Kolya suddenly want to take this broken watch? It looks like just an ordinary pocket watch, right?” A red-haired man looked at the watch curiously, but couldn’t see anything valuable about it.
[Kolya…], Zhiyu frowned slightly, then walked forward and said softly, “Excuse me, that watch is mine, can you give it back to me?”
A gentle voice interrupted their conversation. When Huangmao looked over and saw the beautiful girl, his eyes lit up. “Wow! This little beauty is quite pretty. Why don’t you come and accompany the brothers~”
“Yes, yes, yes. If you make us happy, maybe we can show you this watch.” Green Hair said with a sinister look on his face, and then he laughed with everyone else.
Zhiyu kept staring at the yellow-haired man’s eyes from beginning to end, with a calm expression, obviously not affected by their conversation.
“?” Noticing her straight gaze, the yellow-haired man also looked into her dark eyes. Just when he was about to narcissistically say that she was infatuated with him, his mind suddenly went blank, and all his consciousness seemed to be attracted by those dark eyes.
[Close your eyes and go to sleep.], Zhiyu narrowed her eyes slightly, and the yellow-haired man opposite her closed his eyes and fell to the ground and fell asleep.
“What’s going on?!” The sudden change made others stunned for a moment. They hurried to check on him, only to find that he had simply fallen asleep.
Green Hair scratched his head in confusion, “What’s going on? He fell asleep as soon as he said he would.”
A slender white hand picked up the pocket watch that fell on the ground, and then a faint voice came over, “It’s just to grab a pocket watch, why did you hurt the old man? It’s wrong to hurt innocent people.”
Hearing this, Green Hair laughed disdainfully and said, “Stop being funny, Xiao Meimei. Are you a princess who lives in an ivory tower and knows nothing about the world? It’s wrong to hurt others? This is so funny!”
“Yeah, yeah!” The red-haired man pouted and said proudly, “We were originally planning to leave after snatching the watch, but that damn old man kept holding on to it, so we just taught him a lesson. Besides, it was his fault that he was so weak!”
“This world is a world of the jungle. Only the strong can decide whether to protect or hurt. The weak only have one choice.” Green Hair sneered and looked at Zhiyu unhappily. “You still hold on to such a naive idea of ​​’don’t hurt others’. I can only say that you haven’t seen the world yet, Xiao Meimei.”
“You’re right. I haven’t seen much of the world, so I want to go out with others to see the world.” Zhiyu stretched out her hand to them, with a slender watch chain hanging on her finger and a silver pocket watch shaking gently. “No matter if you are naive or not, it is wrong to hurt others without reason. I have always believed this.”
“Huh?” Green Hair sneered, and then saw the pocket watch on her hand that kept shaking, “Hahaha!! Little girl, you are not going to use this broken watch to defeat us, are you?”
“Hahaha!! She is indeed a naive little princess!” The others also laughed out loud. After all, it was the first time they saw someone using a broken watch as a weapon.
“Who knows~”, Zhiyu suddenly smiled mischievously, took the pocket watch into her hand and turned to leave. She still had to check the old man’s condition, and she didn’t have much time to waste with these hooligans.
“Huh?” Seeing that she was about to leave, the thugs were about to catch her, but they all fell to the ground in the next second as soon as their bodies moved. They closed their eyes as if they were asleep, but cold sweat began to seep out of everyone’s face and they shivered, as if they were being chased in a dream.
[It shouldn’t be too much to let them have nightmares for a few days…], Zhiyu loosened his hand and looked at the pocket watch on his palm, pressed the switch on the side, and after confirming that the watch could run normally, he pressed it again to stop the pocket watch for a while, [It seems to be fixed, great.]After putting the pocket watch close to her body, she walked quickly towards the hospital while thinking, “Luckily the watch stopped just now, otherwise those people would not have just had nightmares for a few days.”
After she left the alley, Lily of the Valley popped her head out from another corner, blinked, looked around, and then walked out.
After briefly checking these guys, she thought about it seriously and was still confused, “How did he faint? I just saw Zhiyu shaking the watch.”
No matter how much she thought about it, she still couldn’t figure out the reason. Plus, she didn’t know any medical skills, so she couldn’t tell whether these guys had problems with their brains or their bodies.
After puffing up her cheeks, she felt bored and decided to ignore these guys. She was ready to seriously trick those marines into hunting down her creditors.
After all, if she doesn’t let him suffer a loss, she will never be able to pay off the debt she owes in her lifetime! !
Chapter 31: The Blocked Voyage (Old Version)
Everyone who was originally on the dock ran to a safe place, and some curious people looked on curiously from a distance.
Hundreds of marines pointed their weapons at the distant ships, and even brought out several cannons.
The sturdy captain of Team A1 raised a loud speaker and yelled at the guys on the boat, “Pirates up there! Surrender now!!”
“It seems that no one on our ship has a bounty, so why are they sending so many marines?” Pei Jin folded his hands and looked at the marines on the shore, then turned back to look at Luo leaning against the side of the ship, “Captain, what should we do? If we start the ship now, we can get rid of these navy. They haven’t sent out their warships yet.”
“There are two more. Wait a little longer.” Luo was not in a hurry. He looked at the marines on the shore and then looked further away. Sure enough, he saw a sneaky and slender figure. [That idiot…what is he trying to do?]far away.
“Hey hey hey~ surrounded, surrounded~”, Suzuran poked her head out from the corner with a lewd smile, ready to wait for the people on the ship to be beaten up by the marines before she would appear as a hero to save the beauty, no, a hero to save the pirate, and then let that bastard pirate pay off all her debts!!
At the same time, on the roof of the building, a slender figure was looking at the pirate ship in the distance with a telescope. The slightly long navy coat draped over his shoulders fluttered in the wind, adding a lot of elegance. His dark green long hair was simply tied up, and the black-framed glasses he wore made his originally handsome face look quite gentle.
“Is that the pirate that Colonel Vergo was talking about? Why are you so wary of a guy who doesn’t even have a bounty?” The man put down the telescope and moved the bamboo leaf in his mouth. (Amir: Major, 26 years old.)
“Huh?” Just as he was about to jump down and bring those ungrateful guys back to the base to teach them a lesson, he noticed someone in the corner below.
Although only the back can be seen, the charming lines can still be seen. Although the long snow-white hair is casually scattered, it also adds a lot of casual beauty.
“?”, Lily of the Valley, who was originally peeping, always felt that someone was staring at her. She frowned slightly and looked up at the rooftop, only to see a person standing there. Because of the backlight, she could only see a vague outline and a coat fluttering in the wind.
The white-haired woman’s face was even more beautiful than he had imagined, and her alert light blue eyes were as eye-catching as sparkling stars. The girl’s white shirt had the top few buttons unbuttoned, and the view from above was not ordinary beautiful…
Feeling his nose getting hot, Amir immediately covered his nose and looked up, [Fuck, form is emptiness, emptiness is form…][This is sick.], having no idea what was going on, Linglan looked at the guy above with a crazy look, and continued to peek outside, [Damn it, why don’t those marines take action? ? ]The sudden sound of wind from above made her look up again, and she saw the psychopath who was on the roof just now jumped down. And when he was no longer standing against the light, she found that he was wearing a navy uniform.
Linglan looked at him and then at the group of marines in front of her. She couldn’t help but twitch her lips, [Fuck, now it’s my turn to be surrounded by the navy…]Amir didn’t know who the girl opposite him was. He leaned against the wall and raised his eyebrows, thinking he was handsome. The bamboo leaf he was biting moved up and down as he spoke. “Hey, beautiful lady, it’s quite dangerous here. How about letting me escort you to a safe place?”
“Huh?!” Although the other party was wearing righteous clothes, his lustful look made her unable to help but cross her fingers. After moving her fingers, she forced herself to hold back. After all, if she attacked the navy, she might be caught.
But the other party saw her silence and thought she was scared, so he shamelessly stepped forward and gently lifted her chin with his hand, “I am very powerful, I promise I can protect you… um!!!”
Amir’s expression suddenly changed drastically and he groaned. He knelt on the ground in embarrassment, covering his vital parts with a distorted face.
Linglan retracted her bent right leg and groaned heavily.
Several marines who were nearby noticed the major lying there without any image, and immediately stepped forward nervously, “Major, what’s wrong with you?”
“No…it’s okay…” Amir, with a face covered in cold sweat, twitched from time to time, helplessly sighing that the beautiful woman just now had no mercy at all…
At this time, on another street, after making sure that the old man was fine, Zhiyu took back her shopping bag and walked towards the dock. But when she saw the marines surrounding the dock, she couldn’t help but be stunned. How could she get back to the ship in this situation?
Akabane, who had been looking into the distance with a telescope, finally found Suzuran and Oriha and said calmly, “They are back, but outside the encirclement of the marines.”
“Where, where?” Shaqi and Peijin immediately ran over to look around. They knew that the other two crew members were both beauties.
“Cover them back.” Luo took his knife and frowned as he looked at the marines on the dock. He had inquired in the town just now that the commander of the naval base on this island was Vergo. Sure enough, that guy would not let him go out to sea so easily.
“Then let’s try this cannon!” Shaqi immediately ran to the cannon, and Pekin threw a cannonball into it and lit the fuse directly.
The Marines in the distance didn’t expect these guys to attack first, and several of them were blown away without paying attention.
“Damn it! Are you going to fight back?!” The captain of the Marines waved his hand and ordered the Marines deployed there to start fighting back, “Shoot! Capture them!”
“Yes!” The marines immediately fired at the people on the ship in an orderly manner, and at the same time the cannons also ignited the fuses of the shells.
“Be careful not to damage the nearby fishing boats!” The captain took out his saber and rushed forward first, “Team A1D2, follow me! The rest of you will provide cover!”
“Oriha Suzuran, run back!” Akabane raised his voice to remind the two people in the distance and raised the pistol in his hand to prepare to cover them.
“I understand!” Zhiyu nodded, and looking at the dense crowd of marines in front of him, he could only grit his teeth and rush towards the ship.
“Is this woman also one of their gang? Catch her!” Several Marines heard their conversation and immediately ran towards Zhiyu, but before they reached her, several bullets were fired at them, accurately knocking the weapons out of their hands.
“!!!”, several marines whose weapons were suddenly shot down stood there in a daze, but the stunned Zhiyu had already run past them.
But there were more than just a few marines blocking the way. After knowing that she was a pirate, the marines no longer had any reservations because she was a woman.
“Ah!” Seeing the knife coming towards her, Zhiyu subconsciously stepped back but accidentally fell to the ground.
“Oriha!” Upon seeing this, Akabane immediately jumped off the boat, reloaded the bullets in his gun and ran towards that direction.
“You stay on the ship and protect us! Don’t let the ship get destroyed!” Luo gave a brief explanation and jumped off the ship to help them. The marines were not only numerous but also fully armed. Without help, it would be difficult for them to run back unarmed.
“Get out of the way!!” A shopping bag filled with a lot of things was thrown over from a distance and directly knocked away the knife that was about to chop towards Zhiyu.
Just as Zhiyu stood up in fear, Suzuran came over and grabbed her wrist and ran towards the boat.
Linglan threw all the shopping bags in her other hand to her and shouted, “Remember to hold the shopping bags firmly! I spent a lot of money on them!”
“I understand!”, Zhiyu had one hand held by her and the other hand was holding dozens of shopping bags.
“Chase! Don’t let them run away!” The nearby Marines immediately chased after them.
“What a trouble!” Looking at the marine who was swinging a knife towards them, Linglan gritted her teeth, reached out to grab the back of the knife, pulled the man over, and kicked him away.
[I have to help too…], just as Zhiyu had this thought, she saw several marines running towards her with knives and guns. She gave up fighting back immediately and said, “I-I’d better follow Sister Linglan!”
“You guy, go fight too!” After kicking another marine away, Suzuran turned back and yelled at Fangs in annoyance. Don’t think she doesn’t know that Zhiyu had easily dealt with a few thugs not long ago.
“My hypnosis can only be performed in a quiet place with few people! This is the first time that so many people are chasing me to fight!” Zhiyu shouted in panic. If all these marines stood at attention and let her hypnotize them, she would guarantee that she could deal with them within seconds.
“Bang, bang, bang”, continuous gunfire rang out, and several Marines blocking their way fell down with painful expressions on their faces.
“!!!” Seeing their painful expressions, Zhiyu subconsciously wanted to step forward but was stopped by Akabane who rushed over.
“Lead bullets won’t cause bleeding.” Akabane briefly explained, and then asked the two of them to run ahead, “You go first, I’ll cover the rear.”
“Come on, get killed by the marines!” Suzuran pulled Oriha and ran away without any hesitation, not noticing what was wrong with what she had just said.
“I really doubt whose side you are on.” Akabane was speechless, and then followed them while repelling the marines running towards them.
“Of course I stand on the side of money!” Even when running away, Suzuran did not forget to turn around and refute, “Why should I stand on the side of you pirates?”
“If you have time to talk, why don’t you get back to the ship?” Many marines had already fallen around Luo, who was standing near the ship. At this moment, he was looking at the two girls carrying a bunch of shopping bags with an unpleasant look.
“There’s nothing I can do with too many marines…” Suzuran was about to continue to refute, but the next second her face darkened and she grabbed Oriha and rushed forward, narrowly avoiding the bullet shot from the right.
With a “boom”, before she could get angry, the marines who shot at them were blown away by the shells.
“Well done!” Linglan gave a thumbs up to the people on the boat. When she saw a few more marines rushing over, she said to Zhiyu, “You go back first! Remember to protect the shopping bags!”
“Okay!” Zhiyu nodded, and while the marine was entangled by others, he quickly ran towards the ship.
“Hurry up, hurry up! Beauty!!” Xia Qi waved his hands vigorously towards Zhiyu and lit another cannonball in his hand.
“……” Bepo watched the battle on the shore, but his attention was focused on another thing, “Hey, there are suddenly so many younger generations~”
Chapter 32: A bear that can jump, talk and fight (old version)
In the distance, Amir had not yet joined the battle. Instead, he was observing the pirates while biting a bamboo leaf in his mouth. “One with excellent spear skills, two beauties, two ordinary people on the boat, a pet bear, and another one, a devil fruit user…”
After a pause, he couldn’t help but look lustfully at the white-haired girl running towards the boat, “Even her back is so attractive~~ Hehehehehe~~”
The marines standing by and waiting for orders heard his obscene smile, and then looked at the pirates who were about to escape in the distance, and could only carefully remind him, “Major, those pirates are about to escape…”
“They can’t escape. Concentrate your firepower to destroy that pirate ship.” After giving the order calmly, he disappeared from there almost instantly.
“!!”, sensing the murderous intent keenly, Akabane almost instantly raised the pistol in his hand to block forward, but the sudden huge force directly knocked his pistol away.
Regardless of the numbness in his palms, he quickly stepped back and bent backwards suddenly to avoid the attack that almost brushed his face. He took the opportunity to do a few backflips to increase the distance between himself and the oncoming person.
“Oh, you run pretty fast.” Amir, who had arrived here at some point, raised his eyebrows in surprise. He thought this guy was only good at shooting.
Akabane stood up, covering his right hand, and looked at the guy opposite with a slightly frown.
“Oh? Is your hand injured? It doesn’t look like it was just now.” Amir looked at his slightly trembling right hand thoughtfully, and appeared in front of him again the next second, waving the seemingly harmless green bamboo at him very quickly, “Then surrender obediently!”
The speed was so fast that only a vague afterimage could be seen. Akabane gritted his teeth and avoided the previous attacks but was still hit in the chest by him when he was caught off guard, and was thrown far away.
“Brother!” Zhiyu’s heart sank and she subconsciously wanted to go over to help, but she found that she had been surrounded without her knowing when. Sharp blades and black gun muzzles were pointing straight at her, as if they would attack her if she made any move.
“Oh no!” Linglan, who had just kicked a marine away, was about to go over when she heard the sound of a pistol being loaded and a marine’s voice behind her, “Don’t move!”
“Arrest them!” Amir ordered loudly, and then he held the green bamboo in his hand and rushed towards Luo quickly. [Is that the pirate that Mr. Vergo mentioned? !]Looking at the green bamboo in his hand, Luo couldn’t help but frown slightly. He remembered another guy who used this special weapon.
Seeing that the people on the shore were already at a disadvantage, Pei Jin couldn’t help but speak anxiously, “What should we do, Bepo?! Should we go down to help?!”
Bepo was imagining himself surrounded by his juniors, but when he heard this, he came to his senses and immediately jumped off the boat and ran to Law. “Captain! I’m here to help you!”
“Go help the others,” Luo came to his senses and turned back to the people on the boat and said, “Protect the boat! Be ready to sail at any time!”
“Do you still have time to command others at a time like this?!” Amir had already come in front of Luo, and the green bamboo pole stabbed directly at his vital points.
Luo quickly blocked it with the blade, but the opponent changed his attack the next second. The green bamboo fell on the ground along the blade, and Amir jumped up with his right hand holding the green bamboo and kicked him hard.
According to the distance and speed, he should have kicked the pirate, but in just a moment, the pirate in front of him was replaced by a stone.
After easily kicking the stone to pieces and dropping it to the ground, he quickly turned around and used the green bamboo to block the knife that was coming from behind.
Glancing at the green bamboo that only had a few scratches even after being chopped, Luo couldn’t help but raise an eyebrow, “Isn’t this bamboo? And I always feel a very unpleasant smell.”
“This is made of iron. Ordinary bamboo would have been broken into two pieces long ago. As for the ominous smell you mentioned, it is of course seastone!” Amir smiled cunningly and kicked the opponent directly but was blocked.
After bending his legs to block the opponent’s attack, Luo, who originally held the knife in both hands, suddenly freed his left hand and hooked his fingers forcefully.
“!!” Although he didn’t know what tricks the other party was going to use, Amir instinctively felt dangerous and immediately distanced himself. After jumping to a safe place, he looked at him vigilantly.
“What a pity,” Luo’s mouth corners slightly raised, smiling dangerously and evilly, “I wanted to play with your heart.”
“!!!” The other party’s words did not seem to be a joke. Amir pursed his lips and looked at the space around him, and said coldly, “Is this your ability?”
“Ah, this space is my operating room.” Luo took the knife in his right hand and swung it back, and the head of a marine who wanted to launch a sneak attack was cut off.
The marine only saw a faint flash of light before his eyes, and the next moment his vision was reversed, and he saw a headless body that was still moving around.
“Ahhh!! Ghost!!!” the marine screamed, and the next moment he felt a hand pressing on his head. To be more precise, the hand grabbed his severed head.
The Marine who always felt something was wrong looked at the very familiar headless body moving around not far away, and with cold sweat on his face he tried to move his eyes downwards to see his own body but he only saw the empty ground. From the excessive stimulation he passed out with his eyes rolled back, and the body not far away also fell down due to loss of consciousness.
Seeing this horrifying scene, many marines who had surrounded Luo were so frightened that they kept retreating.
“Don’t be so scared. I’m a doctor after all.” Luo smiled and threw the head in his left hand and caught it again.
Seeing this, Linglan, who was surrounded by a group of marines not far away, immediately yelled, “Doctor, you bitch! Why don’t you just come and rescue me!!”
“#”, Luo couldn’t help but blurt out a well, and said unhappily, “You ran out by yourself, aren’t you amazing?”
“I’m unarmed now! Now’s the time for you to act as a shield!” Suzuran yelled back unceremoniously, “I don’t want to be considered an accomplice of pirates by the navy.”
“What?” Amir was stunned for a moment and looked at the white-haired girl in confusion, “Isn’t she your partner?”
“Oh, she’s just a fool I picked up.”
“He is indeed an unforgivable pirate! He actually captured such a lovely beauty as a hostage!” Seeing Luo’s indifferent expression, Amir immediately rushed towards him angrily.
“Hey, hey, hey, she got on my boat on her own, okay?” Luo just tossed the head in his hand, dodging his movements while thinking about how to escape.
On Akabane’s side.
Although Amir’s previous attack had injured Akabane’s already broken arm, the marines surrounding him still couldn’t catch him easily.
“Ah, hit!” Suddenly a voice came from the sky, and then a black shadow fell down. After a few sharp kicks, the marines surrounding Akabane were kicked away cleanly.
Akabane was surprised to see Bepo fall in front, then looked at the marines who were kicked away and couldn’t help but said in surprise, “You are amazing.”
Hearing him praising himself, Bepo touched his head a little embarrassedly.
“……” Looking at the white bear, Akabane still couldn’t believe that he was a real bear that could run and jump. He stretched out his evil claws again, grabbed his white fur, and then pulled it.
Bepo didn’t expect that this new friend would pull out some of his hair. He jumped up and down in pain, “Ahhh!! My hair!!”
“………………”, looking at the few strands of white hair in his hand, Akabane still collapsed, “It’s real hair… It’s a real bear… It’s a real bear that can jump, talk, and fight…”
“Of course it’s a real bear!!” Bepo angrily covered the area where his hair was plucked and shouted, “How many times are you going to pluck it?!”
“Sorry, it’s a little too unbelievable…” Akabane said sheepishly, then hesitantly stretched out his hand, “How about I give the fur back to you?”
“Give your head back! You can’t stick it back!!”, Bepo Fang roared. How about asking him to pull out a few of this guy’s hairs? !
“Sorry,” Akabane didn’t know what else to say except to apologize, after all, he had plucked her hair twice for no reason. Then he saw two girls surrounded by marines not far away, and immediately said, “I’ll go save Oriha! You go help Suzuran!”
“I understand.” Bepo nodded subconsciously, and only came to her senses after seeing his back. She ran towards Suzuran and shouted to him, “Newbie! I should be the one giving you the mission! You just rebelled! I’m your senior!!”
“Sorry, I’ll be more careful next time!”
“That’s almost it~”, Bepo, instantly satisfied, quickly ran to Lily of the Valley, and with a series of kicks from his short legs, many marines fell down.
“Thank you!” Lily of the Valley didn’t know Bepo’s true identity yet and thought he was just a weirdo who liked to wear doll costumes. She waved to him and ran quickly towards the boat.
Akabane also successfully brought Oriha out, and soon broke through the encirclement of the marines and came near the ship.
Chapter 33: Vice Admiral Vergo (Old Version)
“Hurry up and get on board!” Luo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that everyone was finally there. After those guys got on board, he could use his ability to leave directly.
“Don’t even think about escaping!” Seeing that several guys who were about to be caught had escaped, Amir immediately wanted to stop them, but was blocked by Luo in front.
His eyes passed over him and looked at the white-haired girl who was boarding the ship in the distance. He couldn’t help but grit his teeth and said, “Isn’t that beautiful woman a hostage? What evidence do you have against her?!”
“Nothing, she just owes me a lot of money.” Luo raised his eyebrows, although he didn’t care much about this little money.
“Pirates are pirates!” Amir cursed fiercely, and suddenly let go of the green bamboo that was blocking the knife. He dodged the knife and grabbed the falling green bamboo with his right hand. He quickly turned around and hit Luo directly in the abdomen.
[There is a flaw!] Luo quickly dodged the right foot and slashed the ground with it, sending the gravel flying.
“!!” When the person in his sight disappeared and was replaced by a shadow jumping up from behind him, Amir’s heart sank. It was too late for him to turn around and fight back. He could only watch the shadow behind him reach out to him.
Just when he thought he was doomed, he saw the figure bounced away in an incredible way, as if he had been hit hard by someone.
“Boom!” The sound of stones being smashed came from not far away, confirming what he had just seen.
Looking suddenly in the direction where the man was knocked away, Amir saw Luo lying in a mess not far away, with a frown on his face and even spitting out a lot of blood.
“Captain!!” Bebo, who had just returned to the boat, hadn’t seen clearly what had just happened. He only saw that Luo was suddenly knocked away.
“What’s going on?” Linglan, who had just climbed up the rope ladder, turned around and couldn’t help but frowning slightly when she saw Luo being suddenly knocked away.
Not far away, there was a man standing not far behind Amir, holding a bamboo pole in his right hand and swinging it behind his back. It was obvious that Luo was knocked away by this guy just now.
Seeing him appear, the surrounding marines immediately felt hopeful, “Mr. Vergo!!!”
“You’ve all been injured. You can retreat first. Leave the rest to me.” Vergo said steadily. His calm aura easily made people trust him. Of course, the premise is that you need to ignore the hamburger meat still stuck on his face.
“Yes! Mr. Vergo!” The Marines immediately saluted and helped their injured comrades retreat to a safe place.
“Master…” Amir, knowing that he had messed up, looked at him guiltily. When he saw his slightly frowned brow, he immediately changed his address, “I’m sorry, Mr. Vergo, it’s all because of my lack of ability.”
“Yeah. Nothing to worry about. Just train hard later.” Vergo just walked towards Luo and said calmly, “Go deal with those guys over there.”
“Yes, Mr. Vergo!” Amir saluted and immediately ran towards the pirate ship not far away with the green bamboo. Except for the tricky point of the devil fruit ability user, the others were no problem.
“I haven’t seen you for more than ten years, Luo.” Vergo walked steadily towards the lying Luo. His voice was neither loud nor soft, but only the two of them could hear it.
Luo wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and stood up, saying sarcastically, “You seem to be doing quite well, Virgo.”
Vergo paused for a moment, and the next moment he appeared above Luo. The bamboo pole, which had inexplicably turned black, hit him hard, mercilessly knocking him away again.
Looking at the person who fell in a mess in the distance, Virgo spoke in a calm voice, “Call me Mr. Virgo!”
“Captain!!” Seeing him being knocked away with almost no power to fight back, Bepo was anxious to go down to help, but he saw someone coming to their ship.
The green bamboo pole was spun quickly in his right hand for a few circles before being clenched. Amir, who was standing in front of them, smiled smugly and said, “Your captain can’t escape. Mr. Vergo’s current rank is vice admiral! He is more than enough to deal with you rookie pirates!”
Now Vergo was holding onto Luo, and Amir was standing in front of the boat, obviously not going to let anyone come over to help.
Linglan, who was still holding the rope ladder, did not continue to board the ship, but looked at Luo who was being beaten unilaterally not far away. Just by looking at them, it was clear that there was a huge gap in strength between the two of them. At least now Luo was no match for Vergo.
“Damn it!” Bebo was also aware of this matter. He gritted his teeth and jumped off the boat without caring that Amir was on the shore, ready to run to Luo’s side.
Amir threw a stick at him, but Bepo dodged it flexibly. Seeing this, he couldn’t help but raise his eyebrows in surprise, “It’s amazing that he can run so flexibly in a doll costume.”
Just as he was about to catch up with Bepo, a bullet grazes him. Amir does not turn his head, but quickly dodges to the side to avoid the next few bullets.
However, he did not get entangled with Akabane who also jumped off the boat and rushed over here, but continued to chase after Bepo in front. After all, he couldn’t let anyone disturb his master from teaching the little pirate a lesson.
“Brother!” Zhiyu rushed to the side of the ship worriedly and looked at his back nervously.
“Zhiyu, you guys stay on the boat and be ready to set sail at any time!” He said this without turning his head. He raised the gun in his left hand and fired forward without hesitation, but Amir still avoided it.
“It seems that your left hand is not very good at shooting!” Amir found that the bullet was a little off track. He sped up and ordered several marines not far away, “You guys! Come up and deal with this guy!”
Akabane couldn’t help gritting his teeth, but he couldn’t hide the fact that his broken right hand was trembling slightly in pain.
Just when Bepo was about to run to Luo, a green bamboo fell from the sky and stuck directly into the ground in front of him. The next second, the sound of clothes being blown by the wind was heard, and a figure appeared in front of him.
He stopped suddenly and did a few backflips to avoid the man’s fierce kick.
“You’re really flexible,” Amir retracted his legs, pulled up the green bamboo with his right hand, and raised his eyebrows. “And are all pirates so evil? They’re wearing doll costumes in such hot weather.”
Bepo blinked, thinking he was talking about other people, and couldn’t help but look back around.
“I’m talking about you!” Amir couldn’t help but speak unhappily.
Bepo pointed at himself and said seriously, “I’m not wearing a doll costume. I’m a polar bear.”
“…………”, Amir stared at him blankly, the bamboo leaf he had been biting falling from his mouth that was opened in surprise. Did he hear it right? Was the guy in front of him really a bear that could talk, jump and fight? ?
“Ha!!” Not wanting to miss this good opportunity, Bepo rushed forward and kicked the stunned man far away, allowing him to truly experience a bear kick.
Chapter 34: Successful Escape (Old Version)
Luo over there.
“I thought you would do something after you escaped, but you are still so weak.” Vergo glanced at Luo, who was beaten and bleeding not far away, and swung the bamboo pole to shake the few drops of blood on it to the ground. “I really don’t know what the meaning of him risking his life to save you was.”
“!!”, Luo’s pupils shrank, and he growled in a low voice without calm, “You are not worthy of mentioning him!!”
“Really? If he saw how cowardly you are now, he would probably regret it so much, right?” Vergo said lightly. He turned his head to avoid Luo’s sudden attack and then hit him hard in the abdomen with a green bamboo, sending him flying far away.
“Cough cough…” After wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, Luo just stood up while enduring the pain, and quickly made a circle with his left hand, “ROO…”
However, before he could release the circle of his hands, a black bamboo pole came in front of him. He instinctively dodged to the side to avoid the attack, but he could not avoid the kick that followed from Vergo.
The illusion of his body being almost kicked in half made him a little dazed, and when he fell heavily to the ground, the knife was thrown not far away.
After brushing off the non-existent dust on his pants, Vergo looked at Law lying on the ground expressionlessly, “It seems impossible to make you obedient. It would be easier to collect the surgery fruit that was reborn into the world and find an obedient guy to eat it. This is also for the wish of that adult.”
“!!!”, hearing the implication of his words, cold sweat slowly seeped out of Luo’s face.
Vergo suddenly noticed something and turned his head to look at the tattoo on his body. He stared at the symbol behind his sunglasses for a while before speaking coldly, “Who does that symbol represent? Could it be Corazon? It’s really unpleasant.”
“I told you, don’t talk about him with your mouths!” Luo gritted his teeth and quickly reached out for the knife not far away, but before he could get it, the knife was hit by a bamboo pole and flew away.
“Don’t be so angry. You will go to see him soon anyway, and you can introduce your pirate friends to him.” Vergo still had no expression, and the bamboo pole he slowly raised in his right hand had quietly turned black.
It was completely impossible to avoid it, and Luo could only stare with wide eyes and watch the black bamboo pole approaching.
Suddenly, a strong force pulled him away from under the dark bamboo pole. The next second, his feet were empty and he was carried up by someone and ran towards the boat.
“If you can’t win, just run away instead of pretending to be a hero!!” Linglan, who had run over here at some point, was carrying him in her left hand, and with her other hand she was holding the knife that he had dropped far away.
Carrying a grown man on one hand did not cause much pressure to Linglan. She cursed but was annoyed by her impulsiveness in her heart. [Fuck! I rushed to rescue him on impulse! I hope he didn’t recognize me!]Vergo, who was taken advantage of in the blink of an eye, could not help but frown. The woman who was able to rescue Luo at such a close distance and without him even noticing must be no ordinary person!
“Shave!”, his figure flashed, and after a shadow he had already arrived in front of the two fleeing people, and the green bamboo in his hand chopped down at Luo with lightning speed.
The running steps almost stopped at the same time, and after her high heels spun in place, she used the force to turn around and raised her legs to block the powerful attack. The black bamboo pole hit her slender calf fiercely, and it seemed to be quite powerful, but it was still blocked by the white-haired girl.
Supporting herself on one leg, Linglan gritted her teeth, exerted force with her right leg to push the bamboo pole down, and while the other party was stunned by shock, she quickly stepped back and created some distance.
“……” Vergo’s brows furrowed more and more, and after looking at her calf that had just been hit, his face darkened. If an ordinary person were hit by his attack, their bones would probably be broken, but the white-haired girl’s calf skin was only slightly red.
Seeing that she looked normal and even retreated cautiously, he stood up and looked at the white-haired girl not far away warily, “Are you also a partner of this guy? Who are you?!”
“I’m not his partner! I’m just eating and drinking on his boat!” Linglan retorted unhappily, her face turning blue and red. “By the time I came to my senses, I’d already saved this guy. What can I do?!”
“That’s easy! Amir’s voice came from not far away. “If we put that guy down, we can treat you as an innocent hostage they captured.”
“Hostage, what?! If they dared to catch me, I would have beaten them into pigs’ heads!” Linglan couldn’t help but roared with fangs. She was telling the truth and she was not a hostage.
At this time, Akabane saw that everyone’s attention was drawn to that side, so he made a few gestures to Bepo not far away, indicating that they should prepare to retreat now.
Bepo nodded in understanding, picked up the scabbard that Law had dropped on the ground, and moved stealthily toward the boat.
Amir wanted to continue to persuade Lily of the Valley. After all, in his opinion, the white-haired girl was just deceived by these hateful pirates. “Beauty, you said you are a pirate hunter! Now is a great opportunity to get rid of these pirates!”
“Put me down… cough cough!!” Luo, who was being carried like a commodity, didn’t look very happy. He couldn’t help but choking and coughing after just a few words.
After all, he had just been hit hard in the abdomen, and now he was carried on someone’s shoulders, with the injured area being pressed down.
“Oh, sorry!” Linglan just remembered that he had just been beaten up. After putting him down, she saw that the marines had not yet recovered, so she quickly dragged him towards the ship, “Akabane! Drive the boat!”
“It’s already started!!” As he spoke, the boat had already turned around and headed out along the current.
“Captain! Hurry up!!” Bepo quickly ran to the stern of the ship and nervously looked at the dock that was getting farther and farther away.
Luo, who was grabbed by the wrist and dragged away, looked at the back of the white-haired girl in front of him, pursed his lips, and wondered what he was thinking.
“Don’t even think about running away!” Vergo said harshly, swinging the bamboo pole in his right hand to the side, “Amir!”
“Yes!” Amir came to his senses immediately, and when he saw his posture, he understood. After running for a while, he jumped directly onto the bamboo pole he was holding.
Vergo exerted force and threw the man on the bamboo pole onto the pirate ship which was gradually moving away. He then instantly appeared next to the two men who were running towards the pirate ship.
“Come again? ! You block it!” Seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of her, Linglan subconsciously pushed the person she was holding in front of her.
“ROOM-Slaughterhouse!” Luo quickly created a space and exchanged with the two of them using a stone not far away before Vergo’s bamboo pole hit them.
“!!”, Linglan, who had changed her position in an instant, hadn’t come to her senses yet, and she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.
The bamboo pole smashed the replaced stone into pieces, but Virgo was not too surprised.
Qingzhu switched to holding it in his left hand, and after extending his index finger with his right hand, he instantly appeared next to Luo. His speed was so fast that no one could react at all, “Finger gun!”
“Get down!” As soon as Linglan stood firm, she immediately pulled Luo back and avoided the finger that could have poked a hole in the human body in time.
Taking advantage of this time, Luo moved the middle and index fingers of his right hand, and once again used the wooden boxes near the dock to switch positions with them, temporarily moving away from Vergo who was chasing him.
Unable to control the course due to the ocean current, Akabane had no way to get the boat closer to Changdi, so he could only shout anxiously on the boat, “Luo, Linglan, hurry up!!”
[Damn it! There’s no time to slowly board the ship!] Linglan gritted her teeth, suddenly picked up Luo, who had not yet recovered from his shock, and rushed forward along the long pier at the dock, “There’s no time to wait for you to use your power to slowly transfer to the ship! I’m sending you on board now! Just bear with it!”
“What?!!!” Luo, who was lifted up again, widened his eyes in shock. He was about to refute but the bumpy ride caused severe pain in the injured area again.
“Go!” Suzuran stopped at the edge of the long rope in time and threw Law directly towards the pirate ship that was gradually moving away.
“!!!” Luo suddenly flew into the air with a look of disbelief on his face. It was really a loss of dignity to be resisted and thrown by a woman.
But he had no time to care about this little thing, because he clearly saw Vergo appear behind the girl, and the black bamboo pole was swinging at her defenseless body without any mercy.
The strong wind brought by the bamboo pole swept past, but the fierce attack only hit a ball of air. At the same time, a coin fell to the ground out of thin air and rolled along the ground into a crack in the stone not far away.
He reached out and hugged the slender waist of the person who was displaced in front of him, and the next moment the two of them disappeared, and at the same time a colorful jar appeared there.
“Bang!” There was a loud noise from the boat, and at the same time, the jar fell into the wavy sea with a “plop”.
Linglan didn’t feel any pain after falling into the boat, after all, there was a person under her as a cushion. But when she just sat up, she suddenly frowned, put her hand on her right shoulder and hissed in pain, “Luo, you should lose weight.”
“You should lose weight too. Why don’t you get up quickly!” Luo, who was still half lying on the ground, also had a painful look on his face. Not only did he serve as a cushion for this guy, but this guy actually kept sitting on his wound and complaining.
“Sister Linglan, let me help you up!” Zhiyu helped her up worriedly. Although there were no visible scars on the surface, she found that a lot of cold sweat had seeped out of Linglan’s face.
“Captain, Captain!” Bepo ran over anxiously with a medical kit in his arms, and looked nervously at Luo who was badly beaten.
“It’s okay, it didn’t hit me vital.” Luo sat up and leaned against the side of the boat, wiping the blood from the corner of his lips with a slightly frown.
“Wow! It looks really serious!” Xia Qi also ran over, “Let me help you with it.”
“I stabbed him a few times while bandaging him. He was beaten half to death by the navy even when he went out to sea. This guy must not be compatible with the navy.” Linglan puffed up her face, then loosened her hand covering her right shoulder and looked at the stern. “That’s great, those guys didn’t chase us.”
“………”, Luo didn’t say anything. After looking at her, he saw that she was just pursing her lips and thinking about something.
[Trouble…] Linglan looked at the increasingly distant dock, and when she found Vergo still standing there, she couldn’t help but frown. But then she just relaxed her eyebrows, stretched out her left hand to press her long white hair blown by the sea breeze, and then turned back to the cabin.
After asking Pei Jin to help steer the ship and watch the direction, Akabane also came over. When he saw Luo being bandaged, he couldn’t help but asked worriedly, “Are you okay?”
“Yeah.” Luo just nodded.
Seeing that Luo was in good spirits, Zhiyu breathed a sigh of relief. “It seems that he just lost a little more blood. It’s good that he wasn’t seriously injured.”
Luo didn’t say anything. After handing his knife to Bepo, he checked Akabane’s right hand, pressed it a few times, and then said lightly, “Put on the splint.”
Akabane blinked his eyes, and a few minutes later his right hand was wrapped like a dumpling and hung around his neck.
“Then you guys get to know each other first. I’ll go help that guy with his wounds.” Luo picked up the medical kit and walked towards the cabin, not caring that he had only just met the other people on the ship.
After the few people who stayed there looked at each other for a while, Zhiyu’s attention was uncontrollably attracted to a furry guy.
Seeing her expression, Akabane calmly introduced, “This is Beppo, a polar bear.”
“Yes, I’m a bear.” Bepo nodded seriously.
“……” Zhiyu still had a cute smile on her face. After reacting for a while, she tilted her head, “?”
“I am a bear, a real bear.” Bepo pointed at himself and spoke seriously again.
Zhiyu’s expression froze, and then he slowly stretched out his hand.
Xia Qi and Akabane on the side had already anticipated what would happen next, but one looked left and the other looked right, and they just didn’t remind Bepo who looked stupid.
“???” Bepo stared blankly as a slender hand reached out to his face, grabbed a few strands of white hair and pulled them out.
“Ahhh!!!”, the familiar screams rang out again on the pirate ship, along with a familiar bear jumping around in pain.
Looking at the tufts of white hair in his hand, Zhiyu’s calm smile began to collapse, “It’s a bear… It’s a real bear…”
Bepo covered his face, which had been pulled so many times, and shouted angrily, “Why do you have to pull out my hair to prove that I am a real bear!!”
“Like brother, like sister,” Xia Qi patted Zhiyu’s shoulder and said with a smile, “Your sister’s actions and words were exactly the same as yours not long ago.”
Akabane felt a little embarrassed, remembering that he had foolishly pulled Bepo’s hair not long ago. But then he suddenly remembered that Suzuran had not spoken to Bepo yet, and wondered how she would react when she saw Bepo.
Akabane saw his sister trying to pull out Bepo’s hair to prove her idea, so he quickly reached out his left hand to grab her wrist to stop her. Then he looked at Bepo’s pitiful appearance and couldn’t help but feel a little sympathetic, “I just hope that Linglan can show the steadiness of us younger generations… and stop pulling hair…”
Chapter 35: The Missing Cadre (Old Version)
“Rogue ahh …
Suddenly, the miserable cry of Lily of the Valley was heard from the cabin, along with the crackling sound of objects falling to the ground.
“What’s going on?!!!” Thinking that there was another enemy attack, the others immediately rushed into the cabin, but were instantly petrified when they saw the scene inside.
I saw Lily of the Valley hiding in the corner with her clothes in disarray and her face at a loss, waving a kitchen knife in her left hand wildly, as if she was going to chop anyone who came up to her.
Luo, with a frown on his face, was holding a roll of bandage in his hand and couldn’t get close.
Hearing a noise outside the door, he turned around and saw Bepo and the others. He instantly breathed a sigh of relief and said, “You’re just in time. Help me hold it down…”
“Excuse me!!”, the few people didn’t listen to what he said at all, and after saying it in tacit understanding, they slammed the door tightly.
“…………”, Luo’s mouth twitched, wondering if those guys had misunderstood something.
Linglan had strained her shoulder because she threw him onto the boat with too much force, and he simply came to help her deal with it…
Several people outside the boat heard the “crackling” sound in the cabin, which seemed like the sky was being demolished. Although they were a little worried, they all tacitly ignored the chaotic sound.
After more than ten minutes, Luo came out with a tired face and his clothes in disarray as if he had been through a world war.
He swore that he would never bandage the wild cat covered with thorns again.
If it weren’t for the fact that she was injured while saving him this time, he would have thrown her into the sea to calm her down!
When Luo was gritting his teeth in anger, the eyes of others looked at him inexplicably ambiguous.
Bepo blinked and couldn’t help asking curiously, “Captain, who is that girl…”
“An enemy.” Luo had a headache, and it got worse when he saw the strange looks from others. “That girl strained her shoulder. I was just helping her take a look.”
“I didn’t misunderstand…” Xia Qi glanced at him.
“Me neither…” Zhiyu’s gaze also drifted away.
“Hmm…” Akabane nodded.
“It’s up to you.” Luo didn’t want to explain anymore. He sighed and sat down leaning against the side of the boat.
Bepo also ran over to him and sat down quietly.
Not long after, Linglan also came out angrily, with her right hand also bandaged and hanging around her neck.
She swore that next time she got hurt and asked that guy to bandage her skin, she would definitely cover his eyes! !
When she walked towards them, she found that there was a person standing in the corner like a piece of wood, holding a green bamboo in his right hand and a bamboo leaf in his mouth. He looked like Amir.
Linglan’s attention was immediately diverted. She stared curiously at Amir, who was standing there motionless with a dazed expression. “Isn’t this the sick marine? Why is he still on the ship?”
Hearing this, Luo looked over there and found that there really was a guy standing on his boat like a stone. When he saw the guy’s appearance clearly, he remembered that Amir had used Vergo’s power to fly to the boat.
However, looking at his dumbfounded appearance now, he seems as if possessed by evil spirit.
“Oh, him.” Pei Jin Gang came over from the bow and explained, “He was ready to make a scene when he first jumped onto the boat, but then he looked at Sister Zhi Yu’s pocket watch and became like that.”
“I just hypnotized him.” Zhiyu touched her head in embarrassment. She didn’t expect this marine to have such a weak will. He was hypnotized after just glancing at the shaking pocket watch.
“And what are you going to do with this guy?” Luo said calmly, still sitting on the ground. “You’re not going to take him as a trophy again, are you?”
“I don’t want it! Last time I took someone as a trophy and lost a ship!” Lily of the Valley puffed up her cheeks and looked at the others, “What about you?”
“We just don’t know what to do, so we plan to let the captain decide.” Xia Qi scratched his head and looked at Luo who was sitting there.
“Anyway, this place is not far from the Knason Island we were just at, so just throw it into the sea.” After saying this lightly, he closed his eyes and prepared to take a nap.
“You are really going too far, you are indeed a cold-blooded pirate!” Lily curled her lips, but the next second she pushed Amir, who was like a piece of wood, into the sea with her left hand.
“………”, the remaining few people stared at her as if it was a matter of course, and when they heard the “splash” sound of water coming from their ears, they couldn’t help but pray for poor Amir for a second out of sympathy.
However, the culprit looked calm and had no idea that his actions just now were like those of a demon.
“How pitiful! Luckily I set the hypnosis to end after half an hour.” Seeing Amir floating in the sea, the kind-hearted Zhiyu couldn’t bear it and threw a lifebuoy over to him.
As for whether the hypnotized guy would catch the life buoy, that was his business, since he had just injured his brother. Throwing a life buoy over was already the most he could do.
“Huh?” Linglan noticed Bepo sitting next to Luo at this moment. She didn’t know the truth and asked in confusion, “Is this the person in the doll costume just now? Is he also your partner?”
“Well, Bepo and I have known each other for several years.” Luo continued to introduce him dutifully with his eyes still closed. “Also, he is a polar bear.”
“Yes, I’m a bear.” Bepo nodded obediently.
“…………”, Linglan did not move for a moment, just stared at him blankly.
The other people had already guessed what would happen next, and couldn’t help but look at Bepo with sympathy, as he was still so stupid even after his hair was plucked several times.
“By the way, don’t pull it out…” Luo Gang, who also remembered this incident, opened his mouth to remind him, but before the word “Mao” came out, he heard the familiar scream of a polar bear next to him.
He opened his eyes helplessly, and as expected, he saw Bepo jumping in pain. Then he just closed his eyes helplessly, “Do whatever you want.”
Linglan stared blankly at the white hairs on her hand, “It’s a bear, a real bear…”
……………………………………………………
At the naval base on Knutson Island.
The base commander’s office was unusually clean and tidy. After all, he was about to be transferred and had almost packed up his things.
The table was also very clean. There was only a photo on it. The white-haired girl in the photo had a bright smile.
[Is this the cadre who disappeared in the North Sea? Why is he hanging out with that kid Luo?] Vergo’s face was solemn, [Or is this a plan I don’t know about?]Although full of doubts, he decided to report the current situation first.
Not long after, there were a few knocks on the door.
Virgo put the photos away before letting anyone in.
Amir came in, soaking wet and full of shame, and whispered that he had let the pirates escape.
Vergo was not surprised. Not to mention Luo, there were also several skilled guys on the ship. It would be difficult for Amir to catch them all by himself.
Then he said calmly, “I will train you well from now on. Arrest these pirates next time you encounter them.”
“Then go down and rest first.”
“Yes!” Amir saluted seriously again, then closed the door and walked out.
Only after he saw the door closed did he look at the photo again and then burn it to ashes.
Outside the corridor, Amir was still a little dizzy. He remembered that after he flew onto the ship and fought with the guy with the gun for a while, a weak-looking girl rushed out.
Although the other party was obviously a pirate, the little principles he held prevented him from being cruel to a girl. Just when he was about to persuade her to leave, she suddenly took out another small silver pocket watch.
I just subconsciously glanced at the shaking pocket watch, and even though I looked away vigilantly the next moment, it was still too late.
All consciousness disappeared uncontrollably, and when I came to my senses, I found myself soaking in the sea.
[Damn it! I will settle this account with you one day!], Amir gritted his teeth and slowly clenched the bamboo with his right hand, [If I see you in the Grand Line again, I will never let you go easily!]Chapter 36: The Thrown Candy Jar (Old Version)
“Wow! It’s a submarine!”
Lily of the Valley looked at the yellow submarine with shining eyes, calculating how much it was worth.
“Yes, it’s a gift from my best friend.” Luo jumped onto the boat with his luggage.
“Then we can’t sell it,” Linglan said with some regret, happily following with snacks in her arms, “The submarine is quite spacious, is there a room for me?”
“You and Zhiyu are in the same room.” Luo led the others and briefly introduced the structure of the submarine.
The first floor is the kitchen and dining room, Luo’s study and operating room, bathroom and toilet, and the newly designated girls’ room. Under the deck are the warehouse, cold storage room, boys’ room, etc.
The submarine’s main control room is at the bow, and there is also a rudder on the first floor to control the direction.
Zhiyu looked at the various sophisticated instruments in the operating room and was immediately stunned. “There are so many unfamiliar machines. I’d better not go in.”
“Hmm,” Lily of the Valley thought as she looked at the medical instruments.
“If one item is missing, I’ll have to pay 10 billion,” Luo said lightly.
Lily of the Valley stopped thinking.
After introducing the entire ship, Luo also simply arranged everyone’s position and night watch shifts.
Surprisingly, Bepo is actually a navigator.
“Bear is actually a navigator…” Suzuran stared at the innocent-looking Bepo seriously, and stretched out her left hand towards him again because she felt itchy.
As soon as Bepo saw her move, he knew what she was going to do, and immediately hid near Luo with the knife.
“The injured should have a good rest.” Luo, who was sitting with his back against the side of the boat, looked at her right hand that was tied like a dumpling with displeasure. If he had known that this girl would be so noisy, he should have tied both of her hands just now to see how she could pluck the fur of her own favorite.
“What? You can’t even touch me.” Lily of the Valley puffed up her cheeks and continued to stretch out her evil claws towards Bepo.
“This is not called touching, this is called abuse.” Luo slapped her claws away helplessly. After all, Bebo was so scared that he curled up into a ball.
“Too much!” Lily of the Valley withdrew her left hand in dismay, and then angrily started to rummage through the things she had bought before, trying to find the candy jar that Ace had given her.
Only after watching her leave did Bepo breathe a sigh of relief and touched the white fur on his face fearfully.
Good thing, I almost lost a few hairs again…
It was almost evening, and Shaqi and Peijin were busy in the kitchen. Surprisingly, they were both half-baked cooks. But half-baked cooks were better than the other kitchen killers.
Akabane was in the watchtower, ready to check if there were any pursuers before dinner. Oriha was lying on the kitchen table, looking at the silver pocket watch, poking the quiet surface from time to time.
Not long after, there was a “crackling” sound from the warehouse, followed by the hurried sound of high heels coming from far away. Linglan rushed into the kitchen in a hurry, and after searching the kitchen under the puzzled gazes of others, her expression was desperate as if tomorrow was the end of the world.
Seeing her rummaging through boxes and cabinets, Zhiyu asked in confusion, “Sister Linglan, what are you looking for?”
“Did you see the candy jar I was holding before? The big one.” Linglan gestured with her left hand. That candy jar would be an important support for her for some time to come!
“I didn’t see it when I was sorting the shopping bags just now, but I remember putting it on the boat.” Zhiyu put away the pocket watch and went over to help her find it. Maybe the candy jar rolled to some corner in the chaos just now.
“Are you talking about the can with the exaggerated packaging?” Shaqi, who was peeling potatoes, turned back to look at them, “I saw it before the captain returned to the ship.”
“Really?” Linglan’s eyes lit up instantly, “Where is it?”
“I didn’t see him when I was moving the luggage to the submarine. I wonder if he’s with the captain.” As soon as Xia Qi finished speaking, Linglan rushed out of the kitchen. After shrugging, he just continued with his work and sighed, “I have to say that Linglan is really energetic, even though she’s still injured.”
“Although she looks weak, she is actually very good at fighting…” Pekin was also surprised. He still found it unbelievable when he recalled that Linglan dared to confront the terrifying base commander.
Why does that small body with thin arms and legs have such great brute strength?
“We’ll find out later. Anyway, I still have a long sailing life ahead of me.”
“That’s right.”
“But I feel like I’ve seen the candy jar that Linglan was looking for somewhere before…” Shaqi tried to recall while cutting and peeling potatoes. “But where exactly is it…”
On the deck, Luo was resting with his eyes closed, but he kept hearing the “cracking” sound of high heels near him.
Helplessly, he could only open his right eye and look at the guy who was restless even when he was injured, “What’s wrong?”
Suzuran was rummaging through the buckets piled up in a corner nearby. When she heard his voice, she explained unhappily, “I was looking for something. The candy jar that Ace gave me is gone. I saw Oriha bring it back to the ship.”
“Oh, that colorful jar?” Luo also remembered that there was such a thing, but…
“Yes, yes, yes!” Linglan rushed in front of him in an instant and looked at him eagerly.
Seeing her face full of expectation, Luo just closed his right eye and did not answer directly but mentioned another thing, “You also know that I can change the things in my ability space at will, right?”
Although she didn’t know why he suddenly mentioned this, Linglan nodded to show that she understood.
“And when Virgo caught up with us just now, I also used my ability to move us to the boat.”
“That’s not my problem!” Linglan didn’t care about these details at all. She rolled her eyes and said, “Why would anyone care about the principle of your ability? What I care about is my candy jar!”
Bepo had been sitting aside holding Luo’s knife. After hearing this, he suddenly understood something.
“Your candy jar was thrown into the sea,” Luo explained in a simple and easy-to-understand way, but he was ready to leave at any time.
“……” Lily of the Valley blinked, unable to react for a moment, “Thrown it into the sea…?”
Luo nodded slightly, and the next second he suddenly jumped up from where he was, avoiding the oncoming fist.
“I put all the candies there, you just throw them away!!!” Lily of the Valley Fangs roared, and just when she was about to snatch the knife from Bepo to kill Luo, she found that a certain polar bear had already cleverly left this place of trouble.
Luo jumped to a safe distance and just looked at the damage on the boat. Thinking that he would need a ship repairman on board in the future, he said nonchalantly, “Be careful not to pull your right shoulder. The muscle strain is quite serious.”
Hearing this, Linglan became angry again, and her attention was diverted all of a sudden. She waved her left fist angrily, “It’s not your fault. Go lose weight!”
“Who told you to throw me up before?” Luo felt a little embarrassed when he mentioned this. Didn’t this guy consider other people’s self-esteem?
“You dare to say that…hiss!” Linglan was about to complain about his previous impulsiveness, but in the excitement she accidentally pulled her shoulder, and her expression instantly twisted in pain.
“I told you to be careful.” Luo was speechless. He really wanted to ignore the guy in front of him who brought this upon himself, but he was a doctor.
[But I’m not a good person either. I usually treat people as I please.] Seeing her face turn pale with pain, all my thoughts turned into a helpless sigh.
I really lost to her.
“Let me check it out,” he took a few steps forward and saw Linglan quickly covering her collar with her left hand and staring at him as if he was a gangster while backing away.
“……”, well, he regretted his rare kindness just now.
This guy is suitable to be thrown directly into the sea!
However, he was too lazy to waste words, so he reached out and took the knife from Bepo, slowly pulling out the knife while speaking slowly, “Either you take it off yourself, or I cut you into several pieces and check you again, choose one.”
“!!!!” Lily of the valley was petrified with fear.
Chapter 37: Heart Pirates (Old Version)
After a while, Lily of the Valley was lying on the dining table, half dead. Not only did she lose the candy jar, but she was also outmaneuvered by someone, which made her extremely depressed.
Luo, who had just come into the kitchen to prepare dinner, was not used to seeing her like this. This girl was usually so noisy that it was a headache.
[Speaking of which…] Luo suddenly remembered something, took something out of his pocket and threw it to Lily of the Valley.
With a slight “pop” sound, a small black shadow hit her head accurately and then rolled in front of her.
“?” After seeing clearly what it was, Linglan’s eyes widened and she sat up straight. She stretched out her left hand and picked up the candy with a touched look on her face. “Wow! Candy! It’s amazing!!”
“After dinner…” Before Luo could finish his words, he saw her quickly peel off the candy wrapper with her left hand and put the candy into her mouth.
“Hmm?” Lily of the Valley looked back at him innocently with puffy cheeks.
“Forget it.” Luo was too lazy to continue talking. He leaned the knife against the back of the chair and sat on her left.
Zhiyu was helping to bring up the food and happened to see what happened. She smiled and asked, “It’s a good thing Mr. Luo brought some candy, otherwise Sister Linglan would have been listless all the time.”
“The store owner gave it to me when I bought something. I just put it in my trouser pocket.” As soon as Luo Gang finished speaking, he reached down with his right hand and grabbed a claw that was reaching out stealthily.
“Tsk!”, Lily of the Valley, who was caught red-handed, was shocked. She wanted to secretly take a few to eat.
“Anyway, let’s finish our meal first. This is the first time we’ll have dinner together since the pirate group was founded!” Pekin enthusiastically brought out a pot of stew, and Shachi also took out a few barrels of wine.
Akabane had just come in from outside, and when he saw the sumptuous dinner and the lively atmosphere, he knew that this was a banquet to celebrate the official gathering of the pirate group.
“Wow, wine!” Linglan’s eyes lit up. Just as she was about to reach out to grab a wine glass, Oriha stuffed a cup of drink into her hand.
“Sister Linglan is injured now, so you can’t drink.” Oriha smiled and poured some drinks into Akabane’s cup, “Brother too.”
“…………”, the two people whose right hands were wrapped like dumplings looked at the drinks in front of them silently. They were just slightly injured, right? There was no need to ban alcohol so seriously, right? ?
“Drinking alcohol is not conducive to wound recovery. Sister Linglan and brother should drink beverages~”, Zhiyu said with a smile, and before they could refute, he continued, “I’m sure Mr. Luo would agree too~ After all, he is a doctor~”
Seeing that Zhiyu suddenly threw the blame on him, and then looking at Suzuran and Akabane who were staring at him, Luo just nodded calmly, “Yeah.”
“#”, Linglan suddenly made a tic-tac-toe sound, but suddenly she remembered something and her eyes lit up. She stretched out her left hand and snatched the wine glass from Luo’s hand. Under his stunned gaze, she shook the glass proudly, “You guy, you didn’t forget that you were the one who was beaten the worst, right? Then you can’t drink either!”
“……” Luo was speechless for a moment. He didn’t expect that he would fall into the trap.
“Go have a drink! Ahahaha!” Linglan laughed triumphantly with her head raised, and just when she was about to finish the wine in the glass in one gulp, the glass in her hand was snatched away again.
Zhiyu smiled and blocked Linglan’s left hand that was trying to take back the wine glass, and said softly, “Sister Linglan, don’t move too much, otherwise you will hurt it again.”
Linglan sat back in her chair angrily, then glared at Luo angrily, “So why did you agree that the injured can’t drink alcohol? It’s such a rare sumptuous dinner, it would be boring if we can’t drink.”
“Alcohol is not conducive to wound recovery.” Luo didn’t drink often, so he didn’t have much of an opinion. And most importantly, seeing Linglan’s frustrated look was enough.
[Damn it, I don’t believe I won’t get a drink later!] Linglan stared at the guy’s glass opposite her with a sharp gaze and took a sip of the drink angrily.
Bepo was sitting right across from Lily of the Valley, holding his glass with a cold sweat and trembling under her “passionate” gaze.
It’s really scary! What kind of people did the captain recruit on board? ?
After it was a little quieter, Xia Qi looked at Luo who was sitting there and said with a smile, “Then before we eat, please let the captain say a few words.”
“That’s right!” Pei Jin nodded vigorously, preparing to wait for Luo to speak before eating. After all, they just got on the ship today, so it’s good to have a sense of ceremony~
The siblings Akabane and Oriba also looked at him and waited quietly.
Linglan blinked her light blue eyes, her expression slightly stiffened, [Damn it, I can’t clink glasses with these guys…]“That’s right.” Luo stood up, raised his glass and said calmly, “Please give me your guidance from now on, everyone.”
“Yes, Captain!” Bepo, Akabane, Oriha, Shachi, and Pekin all stood up and raised their glasses. When they found that there was still one person who hadn’t stood up, they looked at Suzuran who was still sitting there with some confusion.
Linglan propped up her face with her left hand. When she noticed their gaze, she just smiled and shook her head, “I’ll pass first. I’ll just stay on the boat for a while.”
Akabane and Oriba knew that Suzuran had always been clamoring to be a pirate hunter, and that she took Law’s ship simply to eat and drink, so they were not very surprised.
But Bepo and the other three had previously thought that Suzuran was also their partner, and now they couldn’t help but feel a little stunned when they heard her deny it.
“You can ignore this guy for now. She still owes medical bills, so she just happens to stay on the ship to pay off the debt.” Luo said calmly, ignoring her murderous look.
“Don’t worry about this little thing for now. Since we will be on the ship for some time, we are partners!”, Peikin said carelessly. He didn’t think too much about it. Since they will be on the ship for some time, why don’t they be partners until then?
“That’s right~” Xia Qi nodded in agreement. Although it was only for a period of time, they were still partners on the same boat.
Linglan still had a smile on her lips. After thinking for a moment, she just smiled brightly, stood up and raised her drink, “Then I’ll trouble you guys from now on!”
[You are a trouble in itself…], Luo silently complained, and then said lightly, “Then welcome the new partner to join us, cheers.”
“Cheers!!” The wine glasses clinked together, and a lot of drinks and wine splashed out after the hard collision.
“……” Linglan looked at the happy smiling faces of Bepo and the others, then moved her gaze to Luo’s face. When she saw the faint and relaxed smile on his face, she just shifted her gaze.
An inexplicable emotion flashed across her light blue eyes. She brought the cup to her lips but did not drink any of the drink.
What a pity, she is really just riding on the boat, she is not their partner…
Chapter 38: The Bloody Past (Old Version)
In the study.
Sitting at the desk, Luo looked at the open medical book silently, but did not pay attention to a single word.
The wounds on his body still hurt a little, but his mental numbness made him feel no pain.
He was beaten half to death by Vergo eleven years ago, but not much has changed after eleven years.
The hand holding the page of the book unconsciously clenched but quickly loosened. Luo lowered his head to look at the medical knowledge recorded on the pages for a while and then just pursed his lips.
If he had not spent most of his time in the past eleven years learning medicine on his own, but instead practiced his combat skills, he might not be in such a mess now.
Becoming a doctor is one of the few things he insists on doing. Only in this way can he firmly remember his parents who are doctors and his young sister Ramy. This is his only thought before everything is destroyed.
That was one of the few pure lands in his heart, and insisting on studying medicine was the only way for him to protect that pure land.
After sighing, he closed the medical book that he couldn’t read any more. Looking at the dents on the book caused by Vergo’s bamboo stick, he subconsciously recalled the painful memories of the last time he met this guy.
At that time, Mr. Cora, who was seriously injured, gave him a secret scroll and asked him to hand it over to the navy.
As long as he handed the secret scroll to the navy, and then he and Mr. Cora left here, everything would be over.
But when he thought about the World Government and the Navy being the ones behind the destruction of his family, he couldn’t help but tremble with fear.
Those guys dressed in justice were like demons in his memory. His family, teachers, classmates, and friends all died under the so-called justice…
However, when he recalled Corazon’s bloody appearance, Luo knew that he now needed to find help to rescue Corazon, and on the current island, the navy was the only one who could save him.
At this time, five marines came down from the warship, apparently to investigate the explosion on the island.
Luo subconsciously trembled and hid behind the earth wall, not daring to move. Even after the marines walked away, he was still trembling with fear.
After a while, a sturdy marine came down from the ship. There was a lot of snow on his mushroom head. He wore sunglasses on his expressionless face, and there was a piece of sausage stuck on his face.
He is Virgo.
[Great, that guy is a human…] Luo held the secret scroll tightly in his trembling hands. He mustered up the courage to rush in front of him and raised the secret scroll in his hand, “This… is for you…”
“Is it the intelligence document? Did someone ask you to deliver it? Thank you.” Vergo bent down to take the secret scroll, touched the child’s head, and said with a smile, “You can rest assured if you leave it to me.”
Then he stood up, looked at the child who had been lowering his head, and said with some concern, “But you sound very weak, are you okay, kid?”
Luo took a breath and recovered. He suppressed his fear and asked in a low voice, “Can I trust you?”
Thinking he was talking about the secret scroll, Virgo just smiled and said, “Leave the paperwork to me.”
“Someone needs your help! He’s injured! He’s dying!!” Luo looked up at him, grabbed his trouser legs in panic and shouted with tears streaming down his face, “Please! Please save him! I can’t let him die! He was injured trying to save me!!”
“Of course.” Vergo nodded. Although this was not the mission he originally received, he was now a marine protecting civilians.
When he carried Luo on his back and followed his instructions to find the seriously injured man, Vergo felt that the figure in a black coat and a red hat looked very familiar even from a distance.
“Mr. Korra!” Luo, who didn’t know who this marine was, thought he had found a rescuer and happily waved to the man leaning against the wall in the distance, “This man said he could help us!!”
Hearing the call, Corazon slowly opened his eyes. His hazy vision began to become clear. When he looked up at the pair of feet that had stopped not far from him, his heart suddenly sank and his eyes went dark. “Virgo!!”
“Corazon! Why are you here?” Vergo, who also recognized him, was also in disbelief. It was only a second later that he realized that Corazon, who was supposed to be mute, had just spoken, “And your voice!!”
“!!”, Corazon felt endless despair when he found the rescuer that Law had called for, who was Vergo who had been on a secret mission. Corazon’s secret mission was to be a spy in the navy, and the secret scroll that Toro had just sent to the navy might be in his hands.
“Virgo… could it be…” Law was also thrown off Vergo’s back. When he fell to the ground, he realized belatedly that Vergo was the former Red Heart cadre of the family mentioned by Corazon before.
He brought… Doflamingo’s men to Corazon who was about to defect from the family? ?
Vergo immediately took out the secret scroll and opened it. His face grew darker as he saw the contents of the document.
“Wait, that’s…” Corazon tried to stop him, but he fell to the ground because of his injuries. He could only watch Vergo checking the documents in despair. [Damn it!! So many marines fell into his hands!!]“Give it back to me!” Corazon, who had finally crawled to his side, stretched out his hand to take the document back, but was kicked mercilessly in the face.
After kicking the already seriously injured Corazon far away, Vergo’s face was full of gloom. He thought that if this document was obtained by the navy, the plan they had worked hard for so many years would be completely scrapped, and even the entire family would be destroyed!
“Stop it! Bastard!” Luo didn’t care about his weak body and rushed over to beat him hard, “Are you the guy named Vergo?!”
“The guy named Vergo?” Vergo, with a gloomy face, changed his previous gentle attitude as a marine, and fiercely pinched Luo’s neck and lifted him up. After seeing the white area on the boy’s face, he connected everything. “You are Luo from the White Town, right? I heard that both of you were missing! Now it seems that you are not missing! Since you know that I am your elder, you should respectfully call me ‘Mr. Vergo!'”
After yelling, he mercilessly threw Luo far away, not caring whether the child could withstand the fall.
“Luo!!” Corazon, who was lying not far away, finally came to his senses and looked nervously at Luo who was thrown far away.
Vergo’s face darkened as he began to tear up the document, growling in unspeakable anger, “I often write secret documents. If this is handed over to the navy, the family will be finished! Including all future plans!!”
Corazon gritted his teeth and propped himself up. When he saw Corazon walking towards him, he immediately raised his hand to stop him, after all, Luo was still behind him.
“Compared to the family’s order, that brat is the most important?! As expected, a rat flew in!!” After Vergo tore the document into pieces, he threw away his clothes and his sturdy body was covered with armed color domineering in the next second. “You disappeared when you were 8 years old, and you appeared in front of us again 14 years later. It’s not surprising to find it strange. But after all, you are my younger brother, Dover and Kate will not doubt it!”
His anger had made him completely ignore the fact that Corazon was already seriously injured, and he punched him mercilessly with his Armament Haki. He punched and kicked him with great force without showing any mercy, and Corazon’s attack was so ruthless that it seemed as if he wanted to beat Corazon to death.
The blood splattered from the wound due to the heavy blow dyed the pure white snow red, and soon the ground where Corazon was lying was sparsely stained with a faint red.
“Stop… Stop…” Law, who was unable to do anything, could only watch Corazon lying on the ground, motionless and being beaten. He crawled helplessly over there with tears streaming down his face, desperately wanting him to stop. “Mr. Corazon… will be beaten to death, please… Stop… Stop!! Vergo!”
When Vergo felt that his men were about to die, he came back to his senses from his extreme anger. He put away his fists and stepped directly over the dying Corazon.
After walking up to the weak child with a gloomy face, he raised his fist covered with armed color domineering and punched it hard. The ruthless force directly hit Luo’s head and caused blood to flow.
‘Knock knock’
Two knocks on the door woke Luo up. His face turned pale and cold sweat broke out on it.
The door was pushed open, and the furry head of the big white bear poked in. In his furry left hand was a plate with a daifuku and teacups. “Captain, would you like afternoon tea?”
Luo, still a little frightened, had no appetite at the moment, but he nodded after seeing Bepo’s worried expression.
Bepo Bear was immediately delighted and ran in with the food tray, making a place for it on the desk piled with books. “Akabane bought some new seasonings on the island. The new flavors of rice balls are delicious, and the tea is also very tasty!”
“Okay,” Luo picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea. The warm tea did not calm his mood much.
Chapter 39: The Last-Minute Psychologist (Old Version)
Shakey and Pekin were peeking out of the door, thinking that the people in the study hadn’t seen them.
“Captain, are you okay?” Bepo looked at him worriedly, then clenched his fists and said, “That navy bastard must have just gotten lucky this time! Next time we see him, we’ll attack him together and make sure we beat him to a pulp!”
“Yeah!” Shaqi and Pekin also nodded vigorously.
“I’ll help too!” Zhixue, who was at the bottom of the list, just popped her head out.
“When there is a huge disparity in strength, having more people is useless. Later I will challenge some stronger guys and increase my strength as much as possible.” Luo was a little amused. He didn’t intend to let everyone encounter too much danger.
Akabane pushed the door open a little. “Don’t force yourself. There are always people better than you in this world. Besides, you are a doctor by profession.”
“Very good! I think there needs to be someone here who can enlighten him! For example, I ran away from the Don Quixote family!” Lily of the Valley jumped over and stretched out her hand to the others first, “Come on, give him the medical expenses first~”
“Who needs your guidance?” Luo was very disgusted, but found that everyone took out a candy and put it in her hand, “Hey!”
After collecting the medical bills and closing the door, Linglan started to look for a book on the bookshelf filled with books. “Is there any book on mental health here? I’ll read you a passage.”
“No.” Luo picked up the teacup and saw her take out a book about organ diseases, glanced at it and put it back immediately. “Do you need to cram for psychological counseling?”
“Because I don’t usually read books,” Linglan sat down on the chair in front of the desk, cleared her throat and began to make up stories seriously, “First of all, life should be enjoyed~”
“Maybe,” Luo responded with an ambiguous tone. Maybe other people’s lives are for enjoyment, but his purpose of going out to sea is only for revenge, to kill that person with his own hands.
“You are really weird.” Linglan held up her face and looked at him. After a while, she suddenly felt a little confused. “Weird, what did I want to say originally?”
“Becoming a psychologist at the last minute,” Luo reminded.
“Yeah, I forget unhappy things very quickly~”, Suzuran was very proud, and began to count on her fingers, “But I still remember some key points. The first is that I know a lot of powerful people, although I have forgotten them. The second is that I only know what happened after I arrived in Dressrosa, but I don’t care at all. The third is that I don’t want to go back to Dressrosa and work for nothing, and now I have faked my death and ran away, although I haven’t done many missions hahaha~~”
[How did such a carefree person survive until now…], Law was somewhat helpless. When she tried to take the Daifuku on the plate secretly, he just pushed the plate to her, “Then you still have to be careful, Vergo will definitely inform Doflamingo.”
“Of course I will, but I didn’t want to fight, so I ran away.” Suzuran replied vaguely while chewing on Daifuku, “But the young master is one of the Seven Warlords of the Sea. He has connections in both the black and white worlds. I don’t know how many spies he has in the navy. But I’ll move once in a while, and I guarantee they won’t be able to find me!”
Law looked at her thoughtfully, “It is said that Doflamingo is quite tolerant of his subordinates. What did you do?”
“I was responsible for killing those who knew things they shouldn’t have known, and then I suppressed those guys in Dressrosa who wanted to be villains. Everyone said that Dressrosa originally belonged to the Don Quixote family, and it was quite smooth when it was taken back. Now the popularity is also leaning towards the young master.” Suzuran thought of the prosperous Dressrosa now, and couldn’t help laughing, “However, not many people know the truth.”
“Yes, that guy should be involved in various forces now.” Law lowered his eyes. It was precisely because Doflamingo’s power was too huge that he needed to plan more carefully.
“Oh, yes. He has business dealings with a lot of scary guys.” Linglan remembered something and couldn’t help shrinking her neck. “When I go to do business, 99% of the time I will secretly leave the goods in the casino. Although I haven’t been asked to pay for it, if I really have to pay for it, I won’t be able to afford it even if I sell it…”
“Huh?” Luo raised his eyebrows, “Who took you there in the beginning?”
“Diamanti, then they blew up the casino and took the goods back.” Linglan shrugged and looked up at the sky with some emotion. “When you are in the family, you can have everything you want. No matter what you do, there will be someone to protect you. But, there is no one in this world who will be nice to others for no reason, right?”
“Yes,” Luo thought of the man who died after saving him from the abyss. If it weren’t for him, he would still be that desperate child who only wanted to die with others.
Or maybe he wouldn’t even live to this day.
Linglan looked at his expression, tried to analyze it, and then asked, “Could it be that the person who helped you was killed by the young master?”
Luo looked up at her and told the truth, “Yeah.”
“That’s not surprising. What the young master did was quite offensive.” Linglan guessed it quickly and looked at him hesitantly, “You shouldn’t say it. After all, I worked for the Don Quixote family before, and I have no grudge against the young master.”
Luo was a little amused, “You have already left there now.”
“That’s what I said…” Linglan thought hard and decided to pretend she didn’t know about it. “I’ll just pretend I didn’t hear it! I won’t tell you about the young master and the family, but I also believe you have the ability to find out~”
“It seems that you don’t take Doflamingo seriously. I thought you would tip him off.” Law said casually, but his expression showed no concern.
“I have already left the family, there is no need to inform them. Besides, the young master has many enemies, one more of you will not make a difference.” Linglan said indifferently, “Most importantly, you can’t beat him.”
“Probably,” Luo was well aware of the disparity in strength, but his revenge was not just to take that guy’s life, his focus was to drag that guy down from his current position.
“It’s not probably, I definitely can’t beat him. The young master is very powerful~” Ling Lan was a little proud, but then she became depressed. “That’s why I’m running around. It’s too scary. Maybe when he comes looking for me, he’ll kill you too.”
“That’s quite troublesome.”
“From your expression, I know you don’t take it to heart.” Linglan was a little annoyed. After a while, she came up with an idea, “Thinking about it carefully, you seem to be a good shield~”
“What do you want to do?” Luo suddenly had a bad feeling.
“Now my family is hunting me down, and you want to cause trouble for them. If I stay on your ship, when the young master and his men come looking for me, you and them will fight, and I can take the opportunity to escape!” Linglan said, counting on her fingers to reason with him, looking for praise, “How is it, does it make sense?”
“That makes sense,” Luo looked up at her, “the easiest way is to throw you overboard, you run and I chase mine.”
Luo knew that guy well. If he really wanted to capture Linglan, he should have shown up some time ago, but there has been no movement until now.
That guy prefers to destroy everything when others are about to see hope.
Luo’s expression turned cold.
“That seems to be true,” Lily of the Valley felt a little dizzy.
Luo looked at her. The beautiful girl with white hair still looked heartless. She was counting something with her fingers with her head down.
She must have thought she had escaped…
Chapter 40: The lingering pursuers (old version)
I am also a thorn in that guy’s side. If I take her in, my revenge plan might run into more trouble.
After sighing silently, he said helplessly, “You can stay on the ship, but if there are enemies later, you have to help.”
“Really?” Linglan, who was in distress, looked at him with shining eyes, “If that’s the case, then I can continue to eat and drink for free?”
“Now you eat my food, live in my house, and spend my money.” Luo paused and indeed felt a little bit cheated.
“Don’t regret it!” Linglan grabbed his right hand and shook it, but soon looked at him suspiciously, “Are you planning to ask me about the various transactions of the Don Quixote family now?”
“I can check it myself.” Luo didn’t intend to ask for too much information. He picked up a candy and gently smashed it on her head. “This is my own private matter. It has nothing to do with you. I don’t intend to ask you for information about the Don Quixote family, and I don’t intend to use you. Don’t worry.”
“Yeah!” Linglan nodded, put away the candy and then remembered something, “No, no, Sister Violet said that men’s sweet words can’t be believed.”
“Whether you believe it or not has nothing to do with me. I’m just stating my own decision.” Luo didn’t care whether she believed it or not. He just stretched out his hand to her, “And give me back the candy you just got. You’ve already gotten a lot of candy from Bebo and the others.”
“Stingy!” Linglan angrily returned the candy to him, “When will my shoulder get better?”
“If you want to get better soon, just be content.” Luo was a little helpless. He really didn’t know why this guy had so much energy.
“The word ‘peaceful’ has nothing to do with me…” Linglan casually took out a book and took a look at it. After a second, she put the book back. “How scary! I seemed to have seen alien text just now!”
Luo was a little amused by her, “It’s not that exaggerated.”
“Knowledge is scary, doctors are scary too, I’d rather be an uneducated person…” Linglan silently pushed the book a little further away, pricked up her ears to listen to the sound at the door, and looked at him with starry eyes, “Are you feeling better now?”
“good.”
Linglan thought about the conversation just now, and then concluded, “Anyway, I will occasionally help with fights, and the rest is all up to you. If there is someone you can’t beat, use the Polaris to run away!”
Luo had a headache. “Then you better behave yourself. I don’t want to be discovered so soon.”
“Don’t worry, I promise to run as fast as I can if I’m discovered.” Linglan let go of her hand and thought of another question, “What should I say if someone asks me?”
“Just make it up, like hostages or something.”
“Oh, that’s right, now everything is clear.” Lily of the Valley cheered, then stretched out her left hand and looked at him eagerly.
Luo glanced at the empty plate and looked at her hands with a half-smile, “You ate up all my afternoon tea, and you even blackmailed Bebo and the others for candy before you came in.”
“Goodbye, I’m going to pry the lock of the refrigerator.” Linglan immediately ran to the door, opened it suddenly, and saw a bear, two men, and a girl rolling in.
The four of them got up silently, touched their heads, laughed foolishly a few times, and then moved silently to the outside.
Akabane, who was leaning against the opposite wall with his hands folded, looked at them with amusement, “I told you not to eavesdrop.”
Linglan put her hands on her hips and announced, “He’s in a much better mood! They say your candy won’t be given away for free~”
Luo walked over, lowered his eyes, and frowned slightly, “Why did you suddenly become so much shorter?”
Lily of the Valley changed her high heels into slippers and turned her head, then looked up, then tilted her head back, and then fell silent.
Gentle and gentle Oriyuki said with a smile, “The height difference between the captain and Sister Suzuran is so cute~”
Xia Qi remembered something, “Lily of the Valley looks less than 1.7 meters tall, more than 20 centimeters shorter than the captain.”
Pei Jin was not surprised. “The high heels she wore today were about eight centimeters high. She will definitely look much shorter after changing.”
Linglan felt her worldview collapse, and pointed at them in disbelief, “How tall are you?”
Luo: 191
Bebo: 240
Xia Qi: “187”
Peikin: 187
Akabane: 189
The only two girls raised their hands and said, “I’m only 167 cm~”
“Sure enough, you’re the only one who doesn’t irritate me, wuwuwu…” Lily of the Valley hugged the soft girl sadly and decided to stay away from those tall and long-legged guys until her injury healed.
At night, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. A pirate ship was quietly anchored on the sea. The cool sea breeze occasionally blew up the black flag.
Pei Jin was on guard tonight, and he was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He looked around in the watchtower with a telescope, “It’s the first night for a new partner to join. I have to show my reliability as a senior! I wonder if there will be an attack tonight!”
It seemed as if God had heard his call, and soon he saw the shadow of the ship through the telescope.
And it was not just one ship, but a fleet of more than a dozen ships. Sailing at night was dangerous, and most ships would choose to anchor, but that fleet was still sailing on the sea in the middle of the night.
“I have a feeling that they have bad intentions, hahaha… they won’t do anything to a newly formed pirate group like us…”, Pekin stared at the fleet through the telescope, only to find that they were heading straight towards them, and it was obvious that they had discovered them.
“You must be kidding…” Seeing the chess knight sculpture on the bow of the leading ship and the huge Rook-of-KING letters on the sails, Pekin couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat.
Rook-of-KING is one of the most powerful mafia organizations in the North Sea. It specializes in selling some goods that cannot be displayed in the open in the underground world. It also accepts commissions from nobles to find or create some creepy things for them, such as young and beautiful human specimens.
Moreover, this fleet would go out to plunder from time to time, and most of the villages they passed by were destroyed. They not only robbed treasures, but also young and beautiful girls.
No one knows what these unscrupulous people want to do to those innocent women, but everyone knows that once they are abducted, there is basically no possibility of survival.
The cadres in the organization are all code-named after chess pieces. The leader is Adinson Locke, code-named Rook (Castle), and the bounty is 60 million Baileys.
Few people know who the man honored as KING by the organization members is, but according to rumors, he is one of the emperors in the underground dark world – the warehousing industry boss Kiboson.
“Oh no, oh no, oh no!!!” Thinking of the rumors about the Mafia and the fact that they already had two beauties on board, Pekin immediately panicked and rushed down the lookout, shouting in panic, “Captain!! Guys!! Oh no!! Enemy attack!!!!”
The panicked screams like those of slaughtered pigs immediately woke up the people who were sleeping. When they heard the word “enemy attack”, everyone immediately picked up their weapons and rushed out. In fact, only Luo had a knife and Akabane had a gun, and the others were unarmed.
As soon as Luo Gang rushed out of the cabin, he saw the approaching fleet in his field of vision. He couldn’t help but frown when he recognized the logo.
Suzuran, who was woken up, was obviously in a bad mood. She looked at the fleet in her sight with a dark face and gnashed teeth, “What a damn domineering fleet. I want to chop it into pieces with a knife.”
“Ah!!”, after seeing the fleet clearly, Zhiyu immediately screamed and hid behind Akabane, trembling in fear.
“Don’t be afraid.” Akabane, with his right hand tied like a dumpling and his left hand holding a gun, could only comfort her in a low voice. When he looked at the fleet again, his eyes had turned dangerous.
Seeing the luxurious fleet, Xia Qi’s sleepiness was instantly scared away, “Fuck! Why are those mafia gangs here?”
“What?” Bepo squeezed to the front and was stunned when he saw the long line of ships. “What’s going on?”
Luo touched his shoulder lightly with the knife, raised his eyebrows slightly and said, “It’s obvious that you are here with bad intentions.”
“They are starting to disperse. It looks like they are going to surround us.” Seeing the shadows of the boats on the opposite side begin to disperse, Akabane couldn’t help but frowned, “Should we sail away? If we dive into the sea, they won’t be able to catch up.”
“These guys are obviously targeting us. If we don’t get rid of them quickly, they will haunt us forever.” Suzuran yawned. “It will be troublesome if a fight breaks out. After all, Akabane and I are both injured.”
“Look at the scale of this fleet. The number of people is at least several hundred times that of ours…” Seeing such a large fleet for the first time, Peikin couldn’t help but sweat from nervousness.
Zhiyu had been hiding behind Akabane, trembling with fear, and her face had turned slightly pale.
Although Akabane still had a blank expression on his face, one could still tell that his expression was serious.
Luo looked at them, and then thought about the rumors about the mafia, and he had a vague guess.
“Captain, what should we do now?” Bepo looked at him undecidedly.
“You guys drive the boat into the sea first and keep a distance from the main ship. I’ll go up to meet them.” Luo planned to go up to see if there was any intelligence, and his ability would make it easy for him to escape.
“Don’t miss me in such a lively event, I’m going to go up and look for the treasure~” Linglan suddenly remembered something and quickly reminded, “Hey, remember to protect me later, I’m injured now~”
“Okay.” Luo was unusually easy to talk to this time and nodded directly. “Protection fee, 1 million Baileys.”
“Go to hell, I’ll take care of myself!” Linglan gritted her teeth and vowed to herself that she would find a chance to push Luo into the sea.
“Let’s go up too. More people will provide some support.” Akabane suggested, and the others nodded.
“I’m fine too,” Zhiyu quickly raised her hand, “I still have some ability to protect myself.”
Luo looked at her brother and nodded when she found that he had no objection. “Then you will act together with Linglan. Xiaqi, you protect the ship.”
“Yes, Captain.”
Chapter 41: Deal? (Old version)
As they were talking, the fleet had already surrounded them, and the majestic main ship was parked on the right side of the submarine.
Suzuran looked up at the main ship that was seven or eight meters taller than the pirate ship, curled her lips with disdain, “The mafia is using such a grand fleet, how fucking arrogant.”
“The more exaggerated the posture, the more it reveals their identity. People who think they are right are like this.” Luo said lightly, and then he saw that the ships surrounding them suddenly opened their guns, and the black cannons were aimed at them.
“Ah …
At this time, several spotlights hit the bow of the main ship, where three people were already standing, looking down at the young men.
The leader was a sturdy middle-aged man nearly two meters tall, with a giant sword of one and a half meters on his back. His expressionless and tightly closed right eye had a scar running down his jaw. (Adinson Locke, 35 years old, bounty of 60 million, leader of the North Sea Mafia rook-of-KING, codenamed rook (castle).)
Standing on his right was a younger man with only a short dagger on his waist. He looked somewhat feminine, with a hint of teasing in his slightly upturned lips. (Bishop, 28 years old, codenamed Bishop, deputy of the North Sea Mafia rook-of-KING.)
The person standing on his left was someone they knew, Lina, the daughter of the mayor of the specimen city Volos, and the mastermind behind the underground specimen trade. (Lina: codename Knight. Because the image of Knight in chess is a horse, she usually uses a horse as her symbol, and in order to avoid being seen, her fleet flag symbol is a horse.)
Lina took a few steps forward with a pink princess umbrella, took a quick look at the people on the boat, then gritted her teeth and said, “Not here either? Didn’t they say they took Xiaoyi away?”
“I unexpectedly saw an acquaintance.” Seeing the two siblings on the boat, Adinson grinned viciously. The scar on his face made him look even more ferocious. “It seems that helping you is worth it, Lina.”
“I just want to find Xiaoyi.” Lina smiled sweetly, her eyes fixed on the white-haired girl on the boat below, “And Lina also wants to talk to that white-haired girl~”
Bisuo just smiled faintly, and then said, “It’s not very convenient to talk from such a distance, why not ask them to come up?”
“That’s right, we do need to have a good talk.” Adamson didn’t take those little brats seriously and signaled a few of his men to “invite” them up.
Luo just calmly watched the rope ladder being thrown down from the main ship on the opposite side, but he was thinking about something else, [This guy is worth 60 million Baileys? It’s time for me to increase my bounty.]“Sixty million…” Suddenly, a faint voice came from his right. When he looked over with a headache, he saw a white-haired girl waiting for Adamson’s head with a greedy look on her face.
He almost forgot that there was this so-called ‘pirate hunter’ on the ship.
After thinking about it, he suddenly took out a candy and shook it in front of her.
“Ah, candy!!” Linglan’s attention suddenly shifted from Adinson’s head to the candy in his hand. She stretched out her left hand to grab it but was avoided by Luo.
“That thing belongs to me, and the candy belongs to you.” Luo took the candy in his hand and tossed it, making a light request.
As expected, Lily of the Valley puffed up her face, and after looking back and forth between the candy in her hand and Adinson several times, she was still hesitant.
“It’s chocolate flavored.” Luo looked at the candy in his hand and was about to open the candy wrapper when it was snatched away.
“The candy is mine! That guy is yours! And you can protect us too!” Lily of the Valley clenched the candy in her hand angrily. If it wasn’t because this guy was the only one on the boat who had candy, she would not have obeyed him.
Luo felt a little embarrassed. Seeing that it was difficult for her to open the candy wrapper with one hand, he could only reach out to help her helplessly.
“…………”, the others silently stared at their interaction from behind, and collectively smiled in disbelief.
Did these two guys forget that they were surrounded? Dozens of cannons were pointed at them…
The other party was quite generous and agreed to let Xia Qi stay on the ship to guard the submarine.
When they were ‘invited’ to the reception room, they originally thought that they would be tortured or something like that, but they didn’t expect that these guys would actually treat them like guests.
The long dining table was filled with sumptuous dishes, desserts, fruits, small snacks, etc. On both sides of the reception room, burgundy curtains were hung to the ground, which made the reception room look more luxurious with the simple but expensive decorations.
At the other end of the long dining table, Adinson was already sitting there, with Biso and Lina sitting on either side of him. There were no extra people in the room, and after the men brought Luo and the others in, they closed the door and left.
“Please sit down.” Adamson put his hands on the dining table and raised his chin to signal them to sit down.
Of course, he was not a hospitable person. He simply thought that these guys could not cause any trouble. Moreover, it was his usual style to give people a good meal before they set off.
This is the Last Supper after all.
Linglan pulled out a chair and sat down without any hesitation, then began to stuff candy into her trouser pockets silently. Anyway, it was none of her business, and if necessary, she could just push that black-bellied bastard out as a shield!
Luo also pulled out a chair and sat down, holding a knife in his left hand and casually leaning it on his shoulder. He looked at the three people opposite with a half-smile and then shifted his gaze to the guy who was silently stealing the candies. He was distracted for a moment and thought about how to take away all the candies in her pocket later.
Bepo and Akabane did not sit down, but looked around vigilantly. After all, they were now in the enemy’s territory, so it was better to be cautious. Seeing the appearance of the man opposite, Oriha was frightened and turned pale, hiding behind Akabane.
Luo turned his head slightly to glance at her and Akabane’s expressions, then just looked back at the people in front of him.
Adamson looked at the young men across from him in silence, and then he got straight to the point, “I won’t beat around the bush. I can let you go.”
“Boss Adamson, what are the conditions?” Luo was too lazy to talk nonsense. Anyway, these guys couldn’t be so kind.
“One, tell me where Mu Linyi is. Two, hand over the white-haired girl and the two siblings.”
“One, that guy was left on a deserted island to fend for himself. Two, refuse.” Luo said calmly, and after a pause, he continued, “Three, give me the heart of you and your men.”
Hearing his arrogant words, Adamson was so angry that he laughed. The last guy who dared to say that to him must have been reincarnated.
Seeing that Adinson was about to explode with anger, Linglan immediately drew a line very cleverly, raised her left hand holding a few candies and added, “Four, I have nothing to do with them, if you want to kill me, go find them!”
“Really?” Adamson just looked her up and down, and suddenly remembered that a big shot wanted a beautiful slave recently, and the price he offered was very tempting.
Then his eyes passed over Law, who was sitting in the front, and looked at Akabane and Oriha, who were standing behind him, “And you two, I didn’t expect to see you here.”
“!!!”, Zhiyu was startled and immediately hid behind Akabane in fear.
Akabane gritted his teeth and said coldly, “It’s indeed a coincidence.”
Bepo blinked in confusion and couldn’t help but whisper, “Do you know each other?”
Pei Jin looked at Akabane’s sinister expression and Oriha’s frightened look, and guessed, “Are you enemies?”
“Ah,” Akabane responded softly, pursed his lips and calmed down a little before continuing, “They once came to our village to rob and destroyed the entire island. In order to buy time for me to take Oriha away, my parents also…”
“I’m sorry,” Pekin whispered an apology, knowing that she reminded them of something bad.
“No, it’s okay.” Akabane paused, then continued, “In addition to robbing people and stealing money, their other goal is to get a treasure map.”
“Treasure map?” After hearing these three words, many people present looked at Akabane.
“That’s the pocket watch they were holding.” Adinson calmly explained, and then stated his conditions, “I can let you go back alive, and I won’t force the two siblings to stay. Just leave the pocket watch and the white-haired woman behind.”
“Puff!” Lily of the Valley, who had just taken a sip of wine, sprayed it out. She thought she was an irrelevant person, right?
“Go to hell!” Lily of the Valley violently threw the wine glass in her hand towards Adinson. She could understand that he wanted to steal the pocket watch for the treasure map, but why did he want to leave herself behind?
The blood-red wine spilled from the glass, leaving a slightly hideous mark on the snow-white tablecloth.
Adamson simply turned his head to avoid the empty wine glass and said lightly, “It turns out that some people are better off keeping their mouths shut.”
“Heh,” Lily of the Valley’s originally resentful expression suddenly turned into contempt, and her light blue eyes showed a completely different gloom under the bright light of the chandelier.
“It’s good for this guy to make some noise,” Luo, who had been watching the show, suddenly said indifferently, with a half-smile and a little contempt on his face, “and he’s not your man, so you can’t control him.”
“#”, Adamson suddenly showed a cross, and it turned out that he had nothing to say to these brats.
“That’s right, you have no right to interfere!” Linglan made a face at Adinson proudly. Suddenly she thought of something and yelled at Luo who was sitting there, “I am not your man either, you have no right to interfere!”
“Indeed, it’s easier to take care of a pig than you.”
“That’s right, taking care of a pig…” Linglan was about to nod in agreement, but suddenly stopped and stared at him with murderous eyes.
Didn’t this guy just say that raising a pig is better than raising her? ? ?
Chapter 42: Battle breaks out (old version)
“That’s enough, let’s stop talking nonsense here.” Lina suddenly spoke up, staring at Linglan expressionlessly for a while before suddenly smiling sweetly, “Miss, where is Xiaoyi?”
“Oh, the chess piece you threw away?” Linglan picked up a candy and said vaguely while biting the wrapper, “I threw it away. Anyway, there is no use for me.”
“You’re lost…” Lina’s sweet smile broke a little, and her eyes staring at Lily of the Valley were full of murderous intent.
Luo just glanced at both sides of the reception room and let his right hand hang naturally.
After successfully biting open the candy wrapper and putting the candy into her mouth, Linglan threw the candy wrapper in her hand and said impatiently, “And what do you want to do next? Anyway, I won’t give you the person and the pocket watch.”
“If we had been obedient, a few of us could have returned alive. But since you insist, I’ll try to make the best use of it.” Adinson stood up slowly, holding the hilt of the sword with his right hand but not pulling it out immediately. “At least the bear’s fur looks pretty good.”
“???”, Bepo pointed at himself in confusion with an innocent look on his face.
“Give me half of the proceeds from the sales~,” Lily of the Valley said heartlessly, and was satisfied to see a polar bear that was so scared that its fur almost stood on end.
“Ah, of course.” Adinson paused and pulled out the sword a little bit with his right hand. The next second, the curtains on both sides of the reception room were suddenly pulled up, and dozens of men in uniform suits pointed guns at them.
“Surrender now.” Lina stood up, holding an umbrella in both hands and walked towards Linglan who was standing there, with a gentle smile on her face, “Then, little sister, let’s talk about Xiaoyi together.”
Lily of the Valley took a bite of the candy in her mouth and casually placed her left hand on the table knife in front of her.
Luo raised his right hand, which had been hanging down, and placed it on the table, tapping the table lightly with his index finger.
Acutely noticing the movements of the tattooed hand, Adinson immediately drew his sword and rushed towards them, shouting, “Shoot!!”
The people around immediately pulled the trigger, and the sound of “bang bang bang” of gunfire immediately echoed throughout the reception room.
However, the bullet only hit the wall, but the pirate who was originally there had disappeared, and was replaced by several paintings that were originally hanging on the wall outside the door.
He has been maintaining a space all the time. He is not stupid enough to not prepare any fallback plan.
Outside the door.
Many holes had been shot into the sturdy wooden door, and the people who had been displaced outside the door quickly left the door.
At this time, the mafia guarding outside the boat also heard the gunshots from inside and immediately rushed in.
“Akabane! Take Oriha and Suzuran back to the ship. I’ll be in charge of the rear.” Luo turned around and quickly said to the others, “Bepo, go do something else.”
Hearing this, Akabane’s pupils shrank, and he immediately said, “Luo, that guy is very strong, he…”
“Take them away! Their target is your pocket watch and this idiot, and Zhiyu is not a fighter.” Luo said in a deep voice. Seeing the door being pushed open from the inside, he immediately drew his sword and swung it. The first few people who appeared were cut in half.
Linglan ignored the people who were shouting in shock, blinked her eyes, recalled what he said, and immediately roared, “You just called me stupid…”
The sound of gunfire interrupted her words, but the sharp bullets turned into several candies and fell to the ground before they reached them, and the plate with candies in the living room was pierced by bullets.
“Then let’s go first, Luo, be careful!” Akabane had no choice but to take them away first, “Zhiyu, follow your brother, don’t be afraid.”
“Yeah!” Zhiyu nodded vigorously and followed him closely.
“I’ll settle with you later! You’d better not come back alive!” Linglan childishly waved the two table knives in her left hand at Luo, and quickly followed with Bepo and the others.
Hearing her words, Luo was not too surprised, he just quickly dodged several slashes coming from inside.
“Don’t worry, the woman will get what she wants soon.” Adamson said coldly, and the next moment he was in front of him, but what was split in half was a painting.
The next second he raised his sword to block the knife that was coming down from above, but he easily knocked the man away with just one powerful swing.
Lina and Biso also walked out of the reception room. After taking a look over there, Lina said, “Then, team leader, this place is left to you. The rest of the people will be left to Biso and me.”
“Since my position is that of a bishop, I will do my best to fulfill my duty and send them to God.” Biso lazily drew out his dagger, but his words sounded like a devil.
“Don’t hurt those two women, otherwise they will be worthless.” Adinson reminded, then rushed towards Luo.
From what we saw just now, this guy is the only one in this rookie pirate group who is worthy of being on the stage.
“Capture them alive!” Seeing the young pirates rushing towards them, the dozen or so mafia gangs who came in immediately rushed towards them with knives and guns.
The order from above was to capture these people alive, so they couldn’t really do anything ruthless. But as long as they spared the two women and beat the others half to a pulp, that would be enough.
“The first battle since setting sail is with the Mafia? How exciting!”, Pekin smiled. Although it was the first time to fight with so many people, he estimated that there should be no problem.
However, as soon as this confidence emerged, it was knocked away by a punch from a strong man on the opposite side.
Suzuran and the others originally thought that he could break through the enemy, but they couldn’t help but feel ashamed when they saw him being easily knocked away. Oriha hurried over to help him up, and Bepo took the opportunity to put on the airs of a senior, “Really, don’t rush in if you can’t beat them, we are a team, we need to cooperate!”
“Get out of here first!” Akabane quickly took out his gun and shot at them, hitting their thighs mercilessly. The bullets did not hit their arteries, but only restricted their movements.
“Don’t waste time here. I want to check the warehouse of this ship later!” Linglan clenched the knife in her hand and rushed forward first, “Akabane, cover me!”
“I know, but you have to be careful that I don’t have many bullets with me.” Akabane reminded her, accurately shooting down the swords and guns of the people around her.
[I need to be careful and not show off.] Linglan raised her leg and kicked the guy in the front hard in the abdomen, causing him to knock several people behind him away.
“Don’t be so arrogant!” A man raised a knife and slashed at her, of course, with the back of the knife.
With a “bang” sound of gunfire, the man felt a numbness in his palm and the knife in his hand fell. The next second, he was kicked away.
To be precise, he was kicked away by the bear.
Suzuran had almost dealt with the people blocking the way, and the remaining few were also knocked away by Bepo and the others.
“I don’t know if Xia Qi has hidden the boat at the bottom of the sea. We need to be prepared for the second one.” Linglan bit the dinner knife in her hand, picked up a gun from the ground and threw it to Akabane.
“Leave it to us. The captain just said so.” Bepo pointed at himself and said quickly when he saw another person coming over, “Let’s get out of here first.”
Chapter 43: The only target is the treasure house (old version)
In a room on the ship.
After looking outside through the small crack in the door, Akabane whispered, “There are no pursuers coming for now.”
“Then you guys hide here first. Pekin and I will go and get some stuff.” Bepo also lowered his voice, then slipped out with Pekin and the others.
“Then I’ll go out and find something. You two take care of yourselves.” Linglan shook the two knives in her hand and slipped out without waiting for them to speak.
But after a while, Akabane heard loud shouting and someone cursing coming from outside.
Hearing the chaos outside, Akabane was just about to go out to help when he heard a few “bang bang bang” sounds of heavy objects hitting the wall outside.
Hearing the arrogant sound of high heels outside disappear, Akabane felt helpless. He could imagine the smug expression of the white-haired girl.
“…………”, Zhiyu just sat there quietly, holding the pocket watch tightly in his hand.
Because of this watch, they lost their home and their parents.
Now I finally have a new beginning, but I meet this group of people again before the new journey begins.
After a long time, she spoke in a low voice, her voice a little hoarse due to suppression, “Brother, will Mr. Luo help us…”
The voice suddenly stopped, she pursed her lips and continued in a low voice, “That guy is very powerful, if…”
“It’ll be fine.” Akabane said calmly, turned to look at her seriously and said, “We will leave safely by then, no one will be left behind.”
Zhiyu was stunned for a moment, then nodded vigorously, “Yes!”
Then she looked at the pocket watch on her hand, and after a moment she said softly, “If Mr. Luo comes back safely, let’s go on an adventure together.”
“Yeah,” Akabane nodded, and then suddenly realized that what Oriha said just now was a bit like setting a flag.
“Treasure house, treasure house~~~”, Lily of the Valley, who was not hiding, didn’t care at all that this was the enemy’s base camp. She walked in the cabin with a swagger, opening a few doors from time to time to see if there was a treasure house filled with mountains of gold and silver inside.
“bump”
Suddenly, a gunshot was heard in the corridor, but it only grazed Linglan’s shoulder and didn’t even tear her clothes.
Lily of the Valley rolled her eyes and turned around unhappily, not surprised to see Lina here.
Glancing at the tip of her still smoking umbrella, Linglan raised an eyebrow and said, “Wow, Miss, you actually bothered me to catch me? It’s an honor.”
“No, no, miss, why don’t we find a place to sit down and talk?” Lina was still smiling, and her gentle and weak look was completely different from the look of someone pointing a gun at her.
“No, I don’t want to eat the black tea and cake full of sleeping pills.” Linglan curled her lips, indicating that the added ingredients and black tea and cake almost made her vomit, “Besides, there is nothing to talk about with you scumbags.”
“Miss, I just want to know where Xiaoyi is.” Lina tilted her head, twisted the umbrella handle with her right hand, and the pink princess umbrella made a mechanical sound. “Next time it will be a shotgun, don’t worry, Miss, it won’t hurt your pretty face.”
Linglan didn’t say anything right away. She took out a piece of candy and put it in her mouth. Then she bit one of the knives and shook the other knife at Lina with her left hand. She said incoherently, “Gooyo! @￥! @￥#@!” (Come on, scumbag, if you dare.)
Although she couldn’t hear clearly what she said, Lina could guess what she said by seeing her provocative attitude.
“Don’t really think that I’m a weak and helpless rich girl. It’s been very hard for me to climb to my current position at my age~”, Lina tilted her head and smiled mischievously, but the bullet had already shot towards her mercilessly.
[I am still a wounded person, how ruthless.] The bullet will arrive in milliseconds, but Linglan still has the leisure to be distracted.
“!!”, before Lina could see clearly what happened, the dozen bullets she had fired had already fallen to the ground. After pursing her lips, she pressed the button near the umbrella handle again and again, and with the continuous sound of gunfire, hundreds of shotgun shells were fired towards the white-haired girl standing there.
Faced with the number of bullets that could turn her into a sieve, Linglan was very confident… and instantly turned into another corridor and escaped.
What a joke! She doesn’t want to waste time here. She also needs to take the opportunity to grab the money for the next profit.
“Stop!” Lina immediately chased after her, but when she reached the corridor, she found that even the shadow of Lily of the Valley had disappeared.
Akabane and Oriha, who were still hiding in the room, remained quiet and listened vigilantly to the noise outside.
It was still unusually quiet outside, but Akabane suddenly frowned slightly and motioned for Oriha to find a place to hide.
Seeing him vigilantly pick up the gun, Zhiyu knew that someone must be coming outside, so she hid obediently in a corner deep in the room and covered herself with a curtain.
The door handle suddenly moved, then became quiet. But the next second, there was a loud bang, and the entire door was blown into pieces.
Before the sawdust had almost completely fallen, Peso walked in steadily, slowly pulling out his dagger and speaking lazily, “Let’s end this quickly. You new pirates can’t do anything anyway.”
Akabane did not come out from behind the hidden table, but simply pulled the chamber of the gun to see how many bullets were left. [Twelve.]“Go and capture the others first. The guys here are not powerful anyway.” After dismissing the men around him, he quickly rushed to the desk where Akabane was hiding. But before he could get close, a gunshot was heard in the quiet study.
Biso jumped to the side to avoid the bullet, and at the same time hooked a stool with his right foot and kicked it towards that direction.
Akabane left his spot and avoided the chair. Just as he raised his gun to point at him, he found that Bisso had already hidden behind the pillar in the room.
Akabane approached carefully, keeping his left index finger on the trigger. He couldn’t use his right hand yet, but luckily he was pretty accurate with his left hand.
But before he could get close to the pillar, a dagger was thrown at him quickly. After he dodged sideways, he found that the angle of the dagger’s attack was a little wrong. Before he could figure out the reason, he instinctively dodged to the right, but his left arm was still scratched.
The pain only made him frown slightly, and the next second he fired a shot in that direction.
The dagger that had been thrown out had returned to Bisuo’s hand. Under the dim light, one could see a line connecting the dagger to the black ring on his left index finger. He had just used that line to retrieve the dagger.
He tried to move his body, and another bullet grazed his clothes. After whistling, he weighed his dagger and suddenly said calmly, “It turns out that someone who is good at close combat is really at a disadvantage when fighting someone who is good at sniping.”
Akabane did not respond, but just remained vigilant and slowly approached.
Bisuo held the dagger tightly in his right hand, and moved his other hand upwards to pull out a thin line, while continuing, “Speaking of which, where is your sister? Just now, my subordinates reported that the three men and the bear had all escaped.”
Akabane still didn’t speak, and he stopped three or four meters away from the pillar. Now he only had nine bullets left in his pistol, and he didn’t want to waste them.
After a stalemate in the room for a while, Bisso suddenly rushed out from behind the pillar where he had been hiding, while bending his body to prevent the other party from shooting.
Akabane guessed what his purpose was from the direction he was moving, and kicked a nearby chair hard, stopping him in time.
Biso stopped in time and swung the dagger in his hand towards him, while carefully pulling the thin wire to control the direction.
The dagger was moving extremely fast, and the pull of the string made it difficult to figure out the direction of the dagger.
Akabane just dodged the dagger, but found that Biso had already approached him and punched him hard in the abdomen.
The left hand holding the gun subconsciously blocked in front, but the gun was knocked down. The dagger that Bisuo had thrown was also taken back, and the tip of the knife had changed direction and was flying straight towards Akabane.
Akabane ignored the attack from behind, but suddenly bent his knees and rushed towards him. When he subconsciously stretched out his hand to defend himself, he grabbed his left hand and pulled it, and the dagger that was originally flying towards him lost its aim.
But at this moment, he was hit hard in the abdomen and fell to the ground in a mess. After gritting his teeth to endure the severe pain, he quickly left there, picked up the gun that had fallen from his hand before, and shot him with his backhand.
Chapter 44: Tick Tock (Old Version)
Zhiyu, who was hiding in a dark corner, heard the sounds of heavy objects falling and gunshots outside, and huddled up in fear.
Before long, the sound of fighting was heard outside, and she could even hear the dull thud of fists hitting flesh.
Suddenly, there was a sound of breaking wind, followed by a tearing sound, and the curtain that blocked her was cut into two horizontal pieces. The cloth fell to the ground, and she could see clearly the mess in the room and Akabane who was cut by the dagger in many places.
“Brother!” Seeing his miserable appearance with his back to her, Zhiyu’s heart sank. She wanted to go forward to help but was stopped.
“Zhiyu, just stay there and don’t move!” Akabane reminded in a low voice without turning his head. Although the injuries on his body looked serious, he had basically figured out this guy’s fighting style.
[Four bullets left, enough.] After estimating the number of bullets, he suddenly rushed directly towards Bisuo.
Similarly, Biso guessed that there were not many bullets left in Akabane’s pistol. He stared closely at the movements of his left hand while suddenly swung the dagger at him with his right hand.
Under the control of the thin line, the dagger can stab others from any angle. In addition, in this dark room, it is difficult to see the almost invisible thin line.
Akabane suddenly moved a few steps to the side, narrowed his dark eyes, and fired a shot into the air.
“!!!”, feeling the thin line between the rings breaking, Biso couldn’t help but be surprised, but then he hid behind the pillar and reached back with his right hand to take out the spare dagger.
The next second, the rope of the chandelier near the pillar was broken and the huge chandelier fell down directly.
Biso, who had just hidden himself, could only rush out again quickly. He didn’t want to be paralyzed by such a big chandelier.
There was a gunshot and Bisso was shot in the right calf as he came out, but he immediately pulled out the dagger and threw it at him.
Akabane just tilted his head slightly, allowing the dagger to leave a little scar on his cheek, but in contrast, he hit Bisso’s left thigh again before he hid in another hiding place.
“Tsk!”, Biso, who was hiding under the desk in the room, frowned and looked at the gunshot wounds on his legs. He reached under the desk and touched it, then opened a secret compartment and took out a pistol.
Both sides were waiting for the other to make the first move, and for a moment there was a dead silence in the room.
“Tick…”
Suddenly, the sound of a clock ticking could be heard in the quiet room, vague and small, but lingering in my ears and unable to be shaken off.
“Tick-tock…tick-tock…”
The gloomy environment was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could not be heard, as if the only sound in the world was the ticking of the pocket watch, slow and elegant, leisurely and yet a little weird.
Hearing this voice, Akabane breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but still vigilantly pointed the gun at the desk where Bisuo was hiding.
Still huddled in the corner, Oriha’s legs were stretched out, her left hand wrapped around her knees, her chin resting lightly on them. Her long black hair was scattered down, and she held up the silver pocket watch in her right hand. The small clock was shaking from side to side, and the cover was already opened. In the dim light, you could see that the hour hand of the pocket watch was at twelve, but the minute hand was swinging back and forth between the 0 and 15 markings.
A faint light passed across the surface in the room, and in the moment of shaking, a faint skull could be seen in the reflective mirror.
Peso, who was holding a gun, was originally on edge, but when he heard this vague voice, all his attention seemed to be drawn to it.
To be precise, he couldn’t be sure whether it was a ticking sound he heard in his ears or a voice coming from deep in his mind.
“Tick-tick…tick-tick…tick-tick…”
The rhythmic sound of the clock is melodious and clear, as if it comes from a distant place that is out of reach, or from the depths of the soul. The consciousness that was attracted to it gradually began to blur, and the ticking sound of the clock seemed to be gradually fading away, but it seemed to still linger.
His blurred consciousness suddenly fell into darkness, and Bisso fell straight to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut, and the gun in his hand rolled to the side.
After hearing the sound of someone falling behind the desk, Akabane went over to check. When he found that Bisso had fainted, he felt relieved. He kicked the pistol near him away and tied him up. Then he hurried to see how his sister was doing.
Zhiyu, who was curled up there, had already been sweating a lot on her face. Akabane rushed over and stopped the pocket watch on her hand, and pressed her shoulder with his left hand and shook it, “Zhiyu, wake up!”
After her body shook violently, Zhiyu blinked blankly. When she saw the wounds all over his body, she was immediately shocked, “Brother, you are injured! Bandage it first!”
“Let’s talk about it later. Let’s get out of here first!” Hearing the faint footsteps, Akabane immediately grabbed her wrist and ran away.
Beppo’s side.
The two men were originally running towards the bottom of the ship, but they were caught up by dozens of pursuers halfway. After all, this was the enemy’s main ship. There were hundreds of people on this ship alone, not to mention that there were more than a dozen other sailboats besides the main ship.
The most important thing is that they are not the main targets for capture alive, which means that it doesn’t matter even if they are beaten into sieves.
The people chasing them also knew this, so they shot them mercilessly as soon as they saw them.
“Why are so many people chasing us?!” Pei Jin screamed and ran away. They couldn’t fight against the enemies with swords and guns with bare hands. “Senior, I leave this to you!!”
“You’ve gone too far!” Bepo screamed, but he suddenly stopped and turned to rush towards the dozen or so pursuers. His chubby body dodged the bullets flexibly and rushed into the crowd. After a series of clean kicks, a group of people fell to the ground.
“Ah~”, Bepo did a cool pose after falling to the ground. When he turned around, he found that Pei Jin had already run to the end of the corridor and waved at him, “Come here quickly, senior!”
“You guys are going too far!” Bepo complained unhappily, but hurried after them.
“Hurry up, this place is like a maze, we can’t even find the warehouse!”
“Or find someone to lead the way?” Bepo had an idea.
“We’re not here for tourism! I hope these guys won’t take us to hell!” Pei Jin said angrily. Just as he finished speaking, he saw a few more pursuers in front of him, “Here they come again!!”
When he was about to hand over the enemy to a certain bear senior, two bear paws pressed on his shoulders and pushed him forward, “You go in at this time! Newbies need some practice!”
Chapter 45: Perfect Acting (Old Version)
Over there, lily of the valley.
“How long are you going to chase me?!” Lily of the valley had already run half of the ship, but Lina was still chasing her.
Her bullets seemed to be endless. She bombarded the lily of the valley for more than half an hour and still had plenty of bullets.
“Hand over the information about Xiaoyi!” Lina was so tired that she almost collapsed. The guy in front of her was running left and right like a rat. If she hadn’t been monitored by hundreds of subordinates and video telephone bugs, she would have escaped long ago.
“It was obviously you who threw it away, so what if I throw it again?” Linglan turned around and roared with fangs, but the response she got was a shotgun shell hitting her head.
“I! ￥@! #￥#!@”, Linglan couldn’t help but greet her whole family again, then changed the route and continued running.
She has decided! She is going to throw this troublesome woman to that bastard! !
When she saw the kitchen not far away, her eyes lit up and she had another bad idea.
The original reception room was no longer recognizable. There were knife marks and chopped-up furniture everywhere. Even the chandelier on the ceiling had been cut and was hanging there, about to fall off.
“Holy Cross Sword!” Two sharp slashes formed a cross and flew forward. The bright light looked very sacred in the dim light.
The cross-shaped slashing left almost no way for the person to escape, and Luo, who was standing at the focus of the attack, simply disappeared again.
Adinson had almost figured out his fighting mode. He raised his sword in his right hand and blocked the attack from top to bottom as expected. While using force to block his knife, Adinson also jumped up. He turned the sword and swung it towards Luo mercilessly. The sharp blade scratched his abdomen, tearing his clothes and leaving a bleeding knife mark on his strong abdominal muscles.
After falling to the ground, Luo didn’t care about the wound and just rushed up quickly.
The flash of swords and sabers filled the room again, and the furniture that had been chopped to pieces was chopped into pieces.
Luo was caught off guard and was seized by Adamson. He was hit hard and flew into the wall not far away.
“Cough cough…” After sliding down the wall, Luo just reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips, frowning slightly as he looked at the other guy who was not seriously injured.
Compared to Luo’s miserable condition, Adamson was in much better condition and did not suffer many injuries.
Holding the long knife in his right hand and gently pressing it against the ground, Adinson said calmly, “You are quite skilled, but it’s a pity that you died here at such a young age.”
“Boss Addinson, I’m not interested in being your subordinate.” Luo raised the corners of his lips slightly and casually glanced at the things in the room to see what could still be used.
Adinson looked at Luo, who was breathing slightly, and then glanced at the space he was in. Suddenly, he thought of something, “Your physical strength is decreasing too quickly. Could it be related to your…”
“Tada tada!” A hurried sound of footsteps interrupted Adamson’s words.
The next second, the scarred white-haired girl appeared in his sight, her clothes were disheveled, her body was bloodstained, and her face was panicked. At the same time, Lina’s angry shouts and the sound of gunfire came from behind, “Stop! Hand over Xiaoyi’s information!!”
Seeing her embarrassed appearance, Luo’s pupils shrank. After discovering that they had already run into his ability space, Luo shouted directly, “Throw the knife in your hand back!”
“Don’t even think about it!” Seeing what his purpose was, Adinson immediately rushed over there and shouted to Lina who was rushing over, “Lina! Get out of there!!”
Linglan followed her instructions and threw the knife in her hand back. The next moment, Luo replaced the knife. Lina stared in shock at the tattooed man who appeared within her reach in an instant.
There was a flash of cold light in an instant, and before she could come to her senses, Lina was broken into two pieces. When her body fell to the ground, the umbrella in her hand also fell not far away.
“Lina!!”, Adinson roared, and swung the sword in his hand vigorously towards that side. The sharp slash was replaced by two wooden boards before it reached the two people standing there.
Ignoring the deep cuts left on the wooden wall by the sword strike, Adinson hurried over to check on Lina and found that she was still alive and well.
However, he was not sure whether she was dead or alive. After all, her body was really broken into two pieces, but Lina was still conscious, and not even a drop of blood came out of the broken parts of her body.
“What…is going on…” Lina crawled forward tremblingly. She could still feel her legs moving, but she couldn’t stand up at all.
“!!!”, Adinson was a little overwhelmed when he saw that Lina was still moving after being broken into two pieces. But he was well-informed and knew that there were all kinds of strange devil fruits in the world, and judging from Lina’s current appearance, she should be fine.
Lina had seen Law’s ability before in the underground hospital, but it was so terrifying when it was applied to herself. She knew she was chopped, but she didn’t feel any pain. When she trembled and tried to look back, she saw her lower body kicking her legs. She fainted in shock.
Adamson didn’t know what to do with the two halves of her body, so he could only put the unconscious girl in a safe corner.
After retreating to a safe distance, Luo, who was breathing slightly, also retracted his ability. After the fight just now, his physical strength was severely depleted.
Linglan, in contrast to her previous panic, looked over there with her left hand on her waist, slightly shocked and said, “You are too cold-blooded, you have the nerve to chop such a delicate beauty in half…”
“We can still survive if we work together.” Luo said this calmly, then he stared at the sticky ‘blood’ on her face with a slightly frown. He reached out and touched the sticky substance on her face, and his face instantly turned dark.
This bastard!
“!!!”, feeling the gloomy murderous intent, Linglan trembled in fear. When she twisted her stiff neck to look at him, an unnatural smile appeared on her face.
“Hehe, ketchup.” Luo said with a smile. As he looked at Linglan’s face covered in cold sweat, a thousand thoughts of dismembering her flashed through his mind.
“I can’t help it. I’m injured now. I can’t beat her, so I have to lure her over here…” As if she had seen the black energy rising from him, Linglan tried to find an excuse for herself, “I had to put on some ketchup to make myself look injured…”
“Haha,” Luo just smiled and said two words that were mysterious and all-encompassing, and rubbed his knife with his right hand.
“Ah! You are hurt!” In order to divert his attention, Lily of the Valley slapped the knife wound on his abdomen with one claw, and was satisfied to see his face twisted in pain.
Luo gritted his teeth in anger while enduring the severe pain. He decided to cut this guy into a human puzzle later! !
“But…” Linglan lifted up his clothes with a cut in it with her left hand, and whistled in a very rogue manner after seeing his strong abdominal muscles, “Wow, you have a good body.”
Luo, who was inexplicably teased, twitched his mouth. He slapped her dirty hands away and said with a very ‘gentle’ smile, “Well, I am also very interested in your body. I am so interested that I want to dissect it myself.”
“!!!”, the startled Linglan immediately distanced herself from him, put her left hand in front of her chest and shouted viciously, “Get out!! You hooligan, bastard, scum!!!”
Luo wanted to roll his eyes, but when he saw Adinson coming over here, he could only tiredly ask a certain idiot to leave first, “You go play around first, I’ll call you after I’m done with this.”
“Hmph!” Lily of the Valley snorted heavily, said to Adamson in the distance, “Help me kill him,” and ran out in another direction.
After sighing helplessly, he pointed in the direction where Ling Lan left and said to Adinson, “Boss Adinson, do you still want that thing? I’ll pack it up and give it to you.”
“…”
Chapter 46: Who is the bad guy? (Old version)
“Treasure house, treasure house~” Lily of the Valley stole another table knife and was now searching the ship for the treasure house.
As a result, she didn’t find the treasure, but encountered a lot of mafia. After knocking them all out and throwing them aside, she saw Akabane and the others.
“Wow…” Seeing Akabane almost being wrapped up like a dumpling, Linglan was slightly shocked, “Where have you been?”
“Nothing.” Akabane shook his head and asked, “Where are Luo and Bepo?”
“That bastard is being tortured. I don’t know where Bepo and the others ran off to. We haven’t seen them since.” Linglan shrugged. After looking up and down at the two people who were still quite energetic, she said cheerfully, “It’s great to see you two! Come and do some hard labor!”
“?” Zhiyu was a little confused.
“While that guy is fighting, let’s empty this ship!” Suzuran patted Akabane’s shoulder hard, not noticing that she had slapped Akabane’s wound.
After his mouth twitched slightly in pain, he asked, “Where are we moving?”
Just as Linglan was about to say that she didn’t know the location, she saw a few mafia gangsters running over from a distance. Before they could shoot or do anything, Linglan appeared in front of them, and with a sweep of her seemingly slender right leg, she kicked them into a nearby wall.
However, she still kept one person awake. She grabbed him by the collar and asked him where the treasure house was, then kicked him unconscious.
The two siblings were a little stunned by her rough and crude actions, after all, her behavior was more pirate-like than that of a pirate.
“I’ve found the place! Let’s go rob!” Linglan’s only movable left hand was already holding two sacks, and she walked towards the bottom of the boat in a hurry.
Akabane sighed helplessly and could only follow with his sister, “Let’s go, Oriha.”
“Yes.” Zhiyu nodded obediently, still unable to understand the current situation.
So, this group of pirates is being led by a pirate hunter to rob a gang of mafia for money?
Who is the bad guy?
When they packed two bags of treasure and slipped out of the ship, preparing to sneak back on board, they found that hundreds of strong mafia with guns were already waiting for them on the deck.
That’s right, since we can’t catch these little mice in there, we’ll just block all their escape routes.
Hiding behind the door leading to the bow of the cabin, Linglan carefully peeked out to see the situation outside. After estimating the enemy’s combat power, she said calmly, “Outside is probably the entire combat power of this ship.”
Zhiyu looked carefully and asked nervously, “Can we defeat them?”
“It should be possible.” Akabane said lightly, and after taking a breath, he took out a dagger that he had taken from Biso.
“Then let’s seize this ship now~” Suzuran handed the bags in Akabane’s and her own hands to Oriha, and reminded her, “You stay here and watch the money. This is the capital for my next comeback.”
“Okay.” Zhiyu hugged the heavy sacks tightly and looked at the two people whose right hands were wrapped like dumplings with worry, “But you…”
“Don’t worry, it’s enough to just beat up those trash left hands.” Linglan weighed the dinner knife in her hand and wanted to move her body in a cool way, but she accidentally pulled the wound on her right shoulder. The sudden pain almost made her curse subconsciously.
Fortunately, the sound of footsteps from behind distracted her attention. When Linglan and the others turned around, they saw Bepo and Pekin who were also carrying several boxes.
“What is that?” Lily of the Valley looked at the boxes with shining eyes.
“We looted some treasures. After all, they might be useful for the next voyage.” Peikin scratched his head. After all, the expenses might be huge. What’s more, none of the people on this ship were good people. It shouldn’t be a bad thing to take some things.
“Well done!” Linglan slapped him on the shoulder without any hesitation, with such force that he grimaced in pain.
“Hehe.” Bebo smiled happily, but the next second the two of them were pushed to the front, and even the boxes they were carrying were taken away and placed on the ground.
“???”, the two people who were suddenly pushed up looked at the hundreds of enemies in front of them in confusion, unable to recover for a while.
“Bepo, you’ve seen that Akabane and I are seriously injured and Oriha is a delicate girl. Now is the time for you to charge into battle!” Suzuran waved the dinner knife in her hand, ready to be lazy with a clear conscience.
“I…” Akabane was about to say something when suddenly a hand pressed his head down hard, causing him to fall heavily to the ground, and his head hit the wooden board with a bang.
After catching the fallen dinner knife with his left hand, one of the culprits said calmly, “Look, Bepo, your juniors have entrusted you with such a solemn request.”
“Okay, leave it to me!!” It was the first time that Bepo was entrusted with such a serious task by his junior. He immediately ignited his fighting spirit and rushed towards the enemy lineup with a loud shout.
“Good luck to you, the junior! That bastard…ah no, Luo is very optimistic about you!” Linglan patted Peikin’s shoulder and continued to speak without blushing or beating her heart.
“Okay! Watch me!!”, Pekin, who was easily instigated, also rushed forward.
Akabane got up from the ground, stretched out his left hand to press his red forehead, and looked at her helplessly, “You…be gentler next time.”
“Hehe, let’s talk about it next time~”, Lily of the Valley stuck out her tongue, took a look at the situation outside, then squatted down and rummaged through the boxes that Bepo and the others brought out, preparing to secretly take some as pocket money.
“But Bepo and the others are so powerful.” Zhiyu looked at the battle outside in surprise. Although Bepo looked chubby, his movements were very agile.
The people on the nearby ships also saw the situation on the main ship through telescopes, and after discovering the situation, they prepared to come to the main ship for support. Many people took out the hooks, threw the hooked end to the mast of the main ship, and then prepared to go over.
“I didn’t expect those little brats to be so powerful.” Rook-of-KING’s captain Valen looked at the battle in the middle of the opposite ship and was somewhat surprised to see the white bear shining brightly inside. “Besides, even the pet is quite capable.”
“A-choo!” Bebo sneezed suddenly in the distance. He felt as if someone was talking about him just now.
“Send twenty men with me,” Valen grabbed the rope, stepped back a few steps, and then ran to the side of the ship, using inertia to swing directly to the other side.
Twenty people volunteered to follow closely behind with weapons in hand. In their opinion, those small pirates who didn’t even have a bounty were not worth worrying about at all.
“We’re in trouble.” Akabane frowned slightly as he looked at the mafia swinging along the ropes outside. He bent down and carefully ran outside, then raised his gun and shot at the pirates. To be more precise, he directly broke the ropes.
Even though the night was a little dark, each bullet accurately broke a rope, and the people holding the ropes fell into the sea.
He hid behind the door only after his pistol ran out of bullets. However, because of this, the number of people on the ship was reduced by half.
Bepo and his men had just gained the upper hand with great difficulty, but after they received reinforcements, they began to lose.
“Damn it!” Pei Jin, who was panting, had a lot of wounds on his body and his face was swollen. “Later… Later I suggest that the captain recruit more people, preferably some who can fight…”
“Ah, hit!” A polar bear in an orange suit jumped over and kicked and punched without any hesitation, and the mafia who were originally around Pekin fell down.
“Bebo!!” Pei Jin immediately looked at him with admiration, “You are so awesome!”
“Hehe!” Bepo looked away embarrassedly after hearing the compliment, but because of this distraction, he was kicked hard by Valen and flew away.
“Bepo!!” Pekong tried to help, but was knocked away before he could move.
“Tsk, I thought you were so great, but you’re nothing but a weakling.” Valen’s fists were already covered with iron traps, and he looked at the two men and the bear who were easily knocked away with some dissatisfaction. Then he looked around and asked, “Where is the captain of these guys?”
“He is being taught a lesson by Lord Adinson downstairs,” a subordinate quickly reported.
“That’s fine,” Valen said, not too worried. He waved his hand and had someone tie up Bepo and the others. “Catch these guys first.”
Seeing this, Zhiyu, who was hiding behind the door, nervously grasped the package and said, “What should I do? Bepo and the others are going to be caught…”
“It’s okay.” Akabane put the empty pistol aside, and just as he took out the dagger, it was snatched away by Suzuran.
“This dagger is pretty good. It belongs to me.” After weighing the dagger in her hand, she was about to leave when she suddenly stopped, turned back, blinked, and said with a smile, “It seems that there is no need for a wounded person like me to take action~”
Chapter 47: Gift (Old Version)
The front deck suddenly shook, and then a big hole appeared, and a person was knocked out from it.
“Luo!” Seeing who was beaten out, Akabane subconsciously wanted to rush up to help but was pulled back by Suzuran.
“That guy isn’t that weak! Just wait and see.” Linglan said confidently. Although he looked badly beaten, he was probably about to find out Adinson’s weakness.
The next second, Adinson jumped out from the broken place, swung the sword with both hands, and directly knocked all the broken wood chips around him away. He didn’t want these things to be used again.
“ROOM!” Luo’s left hand, which was still in mid-air, quickly spun in a circle. After the circle spread out, he disappeared, and at the same time he dodged an urgent slash.
As he disappeared, Adinson suddenly stretched out his sword to the left, just in time to block a knife that appeared out of thin air.
After forcing him open, Adinson sneered and said, “Is this all you have left? You’re hiding like a rat!”
“What do you think, Boss Adamson?” Luo just raised the corners of his lips slightly, and his slightly ruffian smile made people alert.
“!!!”, Adamson immediately tensed up and took a few steps back, but the next moment the wooden box on the deck suddenly flew up.
Luo moved the fingers of his left hand, and the wooden boxes rushed directly towards him.
“Cross Flash!” Dozens of straight sword strikes flew out with Adinson as the center, easily cutting the wooden boxes into several halves.
But he also knew that these wooden boxes were just a decoy. He turned his wrist and turned the blade downward, thus blocking a knife that was trying to stab him in the chaos.
The moment the blades made contact, he felt something was wrong with the force. Before Adamson could push the other person away, he instinctively dodged to the right, but was still stabbed in the arm by a flying piece of wood.
However, at this moment, Luo had already stepped forward, loosened his right hand that was holding the knife and let it fall. When his left hand caught the falling knife, he pressed hard on the left side of Adinson’s chest with his right hand, “Scalpel!”
“!!!”, the shock of his heart suddenly stopping made Adinson’s eyes widen suddenly. He could no longer feel his heart beating in the left side of his chest, and there was an empty space as if someone had dug it out.
But the fact is, his heart was really dug out.
Under everyone’s incredulous and horrified gaze, a heart was separated from Addinson’s body and fell backwards by inertia.
“Slaughterhouse.” Luo moved the fingers of his right hand, and a nearby piece of wood was replaced with the heart that was about to fall to the ground.
The sword in Adinson’s hand fell to the ground with a thud. The next second, his face covered in cold sweat, he could not bear the pressure of his heart being separated, and he fainted and fell to the ground.
Luo calmly picked up the still-beating heart and retracted his ability, completely unaware of the horrified expressions of the others.
Normally, a human heart would stop beating after being separated from the human body. But the heart in Luo’s hand was still beating healthily, and they could even hear the sound of blood pounding.
Unlike the petrified enemies, Bepo already knew Law’s abilities, and while the others were stunned he kicked the people around him away, grabbed Pekin and ran towards Law, “Captain!!”
“Looks like it’s done!” Linglan picked up the two bags of treasure with one hand and walked quickly over there, “Hurry up and find Akabane Oriha! Get ready to retreat!”
“Hmm…” Akabane forced himself to take his gaze away from the beating heart, picked up the wooden box that Bepo and the others had brought with them, and walked towards that direction.
“……” Zhi Yu stood there in a daze for a few seconds before she came to her senses and quickly followed. As for these magical devil fruit abilities, she could only tell herself not to dwell on their principles.
Linglan ran over, looked at Adinson who had fainted on the ground, and raised her eyebrows to Luo and said, “You did a good job~”
“Yeah.” Luo responded lightly. He tossed the heart in his hand and saw the stunned mafia.
“Captain!” Bepo ran over and looked at the wounded Luo nervously.
Zhiyu held the sediment bag in her hand and looked nervously at Adinson who was lying motionless on the ground, “Is he… dead…”
“He’s still alive. He will wake up later because of the excessive stimulation.” Luo said calmly. It would have been quite convincing if he wasn’t holding a beating heart in his hand.
“Hmm…” Linglan squatted down, turned the bag in her left hand and pressed Adamson’s carotid artery. She then reached out and pulled open his clothes, only to find a hole in his left chest.
After hesitatingly inserting her left hand into the hole for a while, Linglan pulled it out and looked up at the culprit blankly. It must be said that his ability was too weird. Even though the heart was dug out, it still had a pulse and breathing temperature.
Zhiyu saw that Suzuran had just reached directly into someone’s heart, and nervously grabbed the hem of Akabane’s clothes.
Valen finally came to his senses, looked at the fallen Adinson, then looked at the heart in Luo’s hand, and asked viciously, “What did you do to him?”
“It’s just a simple cutting out of the heart.” Luo stated the fact, after all, it was true.
“Just like you cut those people into puzzle pieces before? And now you just cut out that specific piece, the heart?” Linglan sorted it out briefly, and when she saw Luo nod, she reached out and poked the heart in his hand with interest.
Valen was now a little calmer. After raising his hand to order his men to be quiet, he spoke coldly, “How can we restore Adinson to his original state?”
“Just put the heart back in your hand,” Luo said calmly. After a pause, he slowly applied force to the heart with his fingers. “But if I crush it now, he will die.”
“!!”, Valen’s heart sank, he pursed his lips and said in a deep voice, “What are your conditions?”
“It’s simple, just get us out of here safely.”
Valen also guessed that this was their only condition, after all, those guys were still in their territory.
“Also, let the surrounding ships move one thousand meters away first.” Luo tossed the heart in his hand. He didn’t want to be caught up halfway through the run.
After a moment of silence, Valen nodded and said, “Okay.”
Then he took out a Den Den Mushi and asked the surrounding ships to retreat a kilometer away from the main ship. However, this was only a temporary measure. After rescuing Adinson, he would slowly deal with these guys.
The sea breeze had become stronger without him noticing. Bebo blinked and looked around, then raised his head to see the dark clouds in the sky, and then whispered a few words to Luo.
Nodding slightly to show his understanding, Luo then quietly waited for most of the surrounding boats to leave, and then whispered to the others, “You guys go back to the boat first, I’ll be there later.”
“I understand. Captain, please be careful.” Bepo nodded.
After looking at him and then at the other people on the boat, Linglan followed him back to the boat. There was no danger on the boat anyway.
After returning to the boat and preparing for sailing, the wind and waves on the sea suddenly became violent, and the boat anchored in the sea continued to sway with the ups and downs of the waves.
“It seems like a storm is coming.” Lily of the Valley looked at the increasingly turbulent waves outside and let the raging sea breeze blow up her snow-white long hair.
“Let’s secure the cargo boxes first. Linglan and you guys must be careful not to fall out.” Xia Qi was using ropes to tie up the boxes outside the boat to prevent them from falling out.
“Don’t you want to dive into the sea?” Lily of the Valley was a little curious. She had never tried to ride a submarine to the bottom of the sea.
“During a storm, the currents in the sea are more dangerous, visibility is very low, and you may be hit by reefs and seaweed.” Bepo quickly explained, “And it will be super hot when you dive into the sea!”
Pei Jin and Bepo also tightened the ropes to prevent the boat from capsizing, while Akabane and Oriha placed the loot they had just brought back in the more spacious kitchen, planning to sort it out carefully after the storm.
More than ten minutes later, Luo returned to the boat, without the heart he had taken with him.
After seeing Luo’s safe return, Bepo finally felt relieved and shouted, “Pull up the anchor and sail towards three o’clock!”
“The injured people go back into the boat first. Shaqi, you take the helm. Pekin and Bepo control the sails!” Luo spoke quickly, walked to the right side of the boat and reached out to pull up the anchor.
At this time, the sky was already pitch black, and dense raindrops began to fall. The salty sea breeze swept up the waves, which kept hitting this side.
[It’s raining…], Lily of the Valley raised her head and let the raindrops fall on her face, her light blue eyes seemed a little confused in the misty rain.
After making sure that the ship would not be overturned by the waves, Luo looked at Adamson’s main ship that was drifting away into the distance.
When we saw the entire main ship from a distance, we discovered that the sail of that ship had been torn, and there was no one at the helm in such a storm. The way it swayed with the waves made people doubt that it would hit the reef and sink into the sea in the next second.
Luo knew exactly where the main ship was heading, and pursed his lips slightly, “I’ll give you a small gift, Vergo. Your business in the North Sea can’t be so smooth sailing.”
Chapter 48: The Incredible Pocket Watch (Old Version)
After the storm, Knason Island.
Usually the waves brought by wind and rain will wash a lot of fish to the nearshore, so after the wind and rain, many fishermen on Knason Island prepare to go out to sea for a big catch.
The dock was very busy, with fishing boats leaving the dock one after another.
At this moment, a huge ship suddenly appeared in the sea fog in the distance, slowly sailing towards the dock with the wind.
“?”, people on a fishing boat that was about to go out to sea also noticed the huge ship and quickly reminded others, “Hey! Look over there! There’s a ship coming!!”
Many fishermen became nervous when they saw the ridiculously large ship. This is the entrance to the Grand Line, and most of the ships that come here are pirate ships.
When the ship came into view, they found that it was still very new and strong, except that the sail was torn.
But even though it was scratched, you could still clearly see the words ROCK_of——knight on the sail.
Even ordinary fishermen knew what the name meant and immediately fled the dock in panic, shouting. Many fishing boats that had just set out to sea also hurriedly headed for the safe sea, trying every way to get away from here.
The marines patrolling near the dock also quickly sent people back to the base to notify others and left people here to monitor.
Vergo originally planned to report to G5 the next day on a ship sent by the Navy Headquarters, and the new base commander of Knason Island would also come with the warship to hand over the work.
When he heard the Marine’s emergency report, he couldn’t help but frown.
ROCK_of——knight is one of the most powerful mafia organizations in the North Sea, but they have never interfered with this island. Of course, this is also inseparable from Vergo’s “active” coordination.
And now to hear that the mafia actually appeared in the port in broad daylight must be very unusual.
But some surface work still needs to be done.
When he led hundreds of marines to the port, the huge ship had already stopped and was eerily quiet.
After frowning slightly, he jumped up and easily jumped onto the boat more than ten meters away. When he saw the tragic scene on the boat, he couldn’t help but frown.
The boat was filled with human bodies that had been cut into pieces. What was even more terrifying was that the severed arms and legs were still moving around, and their eyeballs were rolling around in panic.
The reason why there was silence on the ship was because all their heads were chopped in half and they had no way of speaking.
Moreover, the number of hands, feet, heads and torsos on the boat was obviously not right. Many of them must have fallen into the sea in the recent storm.
In addition to the shattered human bodies, there was also a huge wooden box on the boat, which was even tied with ropes to prevent it from falling out in the wind and rain.
After Vergo used a bamboo stick to break the lid of the wooden box and the rope, he couldn’t help but be shocked when he saw what was inside.
There were dozens of hearts inside, still beating, alive…
On board.
“So what did you, a heartless guy, do to those innocent mafia gangs?”, Linglan sat there with her legs crossed, her right hand wrapped like a dumpling while her left hand kept putting the candies on the plate into her mouth.
“Linglan, you’re a little wrong.” After treating the wound, Xia Qi shook his finger and said, “The mafia are the ones who are cruel and cruel, and we are the innocent ones, right?”
“Did he?” Linglan pouted and pointed at someone with her left hand holding the candy. “I only know that this guy didn’t give me the head worth 60 million after the fight. If I had that money, I could have been very happy for several days.”
“Believe me, it will be more interesting if we cut that guy into pieces and send them to Vergo.” Luo, leaning back in his chair, said lazily, “The reason why this gang of mafia has not been caught is definitely because of the support of the navy.”
Akabane thought about the connection and guessed, “Then their protector is the captain of the Vergo base?”
Bepo recalled the direction of the main ship before the storm, which was the direction of Knason Island. He immediately said nervously, “If that ship reaches Knason Island, will Vergo secretly release him?”
“Virgo will soon be transferred to other units, and the new base commander will arrive tomorrow. In order to establish his prestige among the Marines, he will definitely give Adinson a hard time.” Luo said lightly. This is how bureaucracy is.
Akabane thought for a moment, “That is to say, even if Vergo is Adinson’s protector, it is impossible for him to protect the mafia at the important moment of job promotion?”
“Well, this will also hinder their business in Beihai.” Luo leaned back in his chair, but he knew that this would not have much effect. After all, that guy’s huge family business would not be affected by a tiny ant.
There is only one purpose for me to do this, and that is to let him know that my revenge has now begun.
Linglan narrowed her light blue eyes slightly, smiled softly and said, “You want others to watch helplessly as their family’s business in the North Sea is missing a link? You are really bad enough.”
“I’m a pirate, how good can I be?”
Xia Qi, who was lying on the table, blinked his eyes and said with a puzzled look on his face, “I am still confused. What is the real purpose of those guys? Is it the pocket watch of Zhiyu that is said to be a treasure map? But why do they seem to know the captain?”
“We’ve fought with Lina before, the woman next to Adinson.” Lily of the Valley threw a candy into her mouth and briefly explained what happened in the Specimen City to Shaqi and the others.
After she finished speaking, ignoring their surprised looks, she curled her lips and continued, “But it’s not a big deal now. The head of the mafia has been caught.”
“So you have experienced such a thrilling thing before? How exciting!” Xia Qi suddenly became excited, but found that those who had experienced the incident were looking at him as if he were an idiot.
“We also stabbed the mafia, and the navy has the final say on their fate, and what I care about most now is!” Suzuran suddenly looked at Oriha who was coming over with tea, her shining eyes seemed to stare through her.
“!!”, Zhiyu was frightened by her cannibalistic gaze and took several steps back. After a while, he put the teacup in front of everyone and asked, “What’s wrong with Sister Linglan?”
Linglan’s smile became more and more brilliant. She did not hide it and asked directly, “Hey, Zhiyu, your pocket watch is a treasure map, right? How much treasure is there?”
“Yes! Treasure map!!” Shaqi and Pekin immediately looked at Zhiyu with shining eyes. After all, digging for treasures everywhere is one of the symbols of pirates!
Luo had already guessed what they would say, and interrupted helplessly, “You guys calm down, that watch is…”
“I don’t know what’s hidden there either,” Oriha said with a chuckle, “If you’re interested, you can go take a look before you enter the Grand Line. Just think of it as an adventure~”
“Really? That’s great!” Xia Qi and Pei Jin became excited at the thought of possibly seeing mountains of gold and silver.
“Oh my! I have the money to make a comeback!” Linglan also jumped up happily. When she has the money, she can go to the casino and have a blast~
Luo looked at their excited expressions helplessly, then looked at Zhiyu who was laughing on the side, “Is it okay?”
Zhiyu was stunned. Although Luo had only asked a few simple questions, she knew what he meant. For this pocket watch, Adinson destroyed their entire village, and even their parents could not escape this misfortune.
But now that Adinson has been defeated, they have chosen a new journey. Go with new partners to see what the so-called treasure is, and perhaps let go of the past…
Seeing her suddenly fall silent, Shaqi and Peiqin, who were cheering, also fell silent and looked at her worriedly.
After feeling everyone’s worried gazes, Zhiyu just smiled, took out his pocket watch and shook it, saying, “Don’t worry, I want to go and see for myself, to see what my parents are trying so hard to protect.”
Bebo sat in the corner holding Luo’s knife. After blinking, he suddenly remembered the treasure he had seen when he went out to sea with his tribesmen.
Linglan knew from her expression that she was thinking about her past. She scratched her head and tried to change the subject. “By the way, what’s the story behind this watch? And it’s such a small watch, and it doesn’t look like it has a treasure map. Isn’t this a pocket watch but a compass?”
Zhi Yu couldn’t help laughing, and after shaking his head, he said, “It’s just a pocket watch. What’s different from an ordinary pocket watch is that the sound waves of its hands moving are similar to human brain waves, so it will give people who are good at hypnosis an extra boost.”
Beboshachi and Pekin nodded, pretending to understand with a confused look on their faces.
Anyway, it’s just an incredible pocket watch.
Chapter 49: Treasure Map in the Pocket Watch (Old Version)
As she spoke, Akabane quietly closed the door and lit an oil lamp, the orange light flickering in the slightly dim kitchen.
Zhiyu took out some tissues and wrapped them around the lampshade to focus the light upwards, then took out the pocket watch and placed it horizontally on top. The physical pocket watch blocked a lot of light, casting a shadow on the ceiling.
Bepo and the other two stared at the shadow above, but could not see anything.
Zhiyu carefully adjusted the hands of the pocket watch, sometimes moving the minute hand forward a long time, sometimes moving it backward, causing the hour hand to move as well.
She was not adjusting the time, but activating the mechanism of the pocket watch. Her hands kept moving, and she explained softly, “Now no one probably knows that our village was founded by a pirate, and the villagers are refugees with nowhere to go. But even we don’t know who the pirate is. After the village was built, he left this watch and disappeared.
The village chief used to think it was just an ordinary pocket watch, until pirates and adventurers started to come to the village from time to time. To be on the safe side, he did some research, and although it was just a superficial investigation, he knew that the watch was a treasure map. However, no one knew what the specific treasure was. Some said it was countless gold coins, while others said it was a legendary demon sword. Everyone had their own opinions, but the common view was that the treasures were cursed by the sea.
When the minute hand rotates to a certain angle, the pocket watch makes a light “click” sound, followed by a few light “beep” sounds, and the parts of the pocket watch automatically rotate, and then the pocket watch automatically splits and rotates until the transparent surface is completely exposed.
The orange light shines on the surface, and the tiny parts are also reflected on the ceiling. Through the magnification of the light, you can clearly see the scene presented by the seemingly disintegrated pocket watch – a nautical chart.
“Wow…” Seeing this magical scene, Bebo and the others who had been staring at it were stunned.
A small pocket watch was automatically assembled and separated, and it turned out to be a hidden nautical chart. I guess not many people in the world can do such fine workmanship.
Zhiyu looked up at the nautical chart and continued, “This map is in the North Sea, but we don’t know exactly where it is. My brother and I tried to find it, but when we arrived at this sea area, we lost the clue. Later, when we encountered a storm and dispersed, the pocket watch was broken, and I was captured by Lina, and then what happened next happened.”
Xia Qi looked up and studied it hard but was still confused. “But it’s hard to find where it is with only this little nautical chart.”
“At times like these, we have to hand it over to the navigator on the ship!” Pekin patted Bepo’s shoulder vigorously and pushed the task to a certain bear with a cunning look on his face.
“Let me see.” Bebo looked up carefully and found that in addition to the nautical chart, there were some other patterns in the vague shadow, but he couldn’t guess what they were.
Akabane couldn’t figure out what those shadows were, so he suggested, “Wouldn’t it be easier to analyze if you draw it?”
“That’s right.” Luo nodded and said to Bepo, “Bepo, I’ll leave this matter to you. Tell me the result. I’m going to take a rest first.”
“Yes, Captain.” Bepo nodded obediently, and when Luo passed by him, he held the knife in both hands and handed it to him, because he knew that Luo was used to carrying a knife with him even when he was resting alone.
“You look pretty bad,” Linglan looked at Luo, then suddenly smiled flatteringly and said, “By the way, do you want some water? I just found something very interesting on that ship~”
“No need,” Luo refused without thinking. After a pause, he said to her with a smile, “Look at the candy in your pocket,” and left.
“????” Hearing this, Linglan remembered that she had stuffed a lot of candy into her trouser pockets when she was on Adinson’s ship. Because her trouser pockets were always full, she was not too worried.
When I quickly reached out to take out the “candy” in my trouser pocket, I found that it was just some gravel. I didn’t need to guess who did this.
“That bastard! When did he do this!”, Linglan gritted her teeth and threw the stone on the ground. Just when she was about to settle the score with him, she suddenly turned around and looked at the candy plate on the dining table, only to see Akabane putting it back into the refrigerator.
After quickly locking the refrigerator, he calmly relayed someone’s words, “Luo said your blood sugar is a little high. You need to control your sugar intake recently.”
“…………”, Lily of the Valley was petrified, and the next second a terrifying scream resounded throughout the entire ship.
A captain said that after hearing the scream, he instantly felt much happier.
After the nautical map is drawn.
A group of people gathered around the table, staring at the piece of paper in the middle and the graffiti on it. Except for Luo who looked calm, the expressions of the others were indescribable.
There are graffiti here and there on the drawing, which should be islands, and from time to time you can see a few bear paw prints on it. The unique painting method makes everyone except Luo and the author Bepo look confused.
Is this definitely a nautical chart??? This is a nautical chart drawn by an experienced navigator???
Bepo was looking up proudly, waiting for praise. After all, in his opinion, the nautical chart he drew was exactly the same as the reflection.
“Bebo…” A sinister voice suddenly sounded, and then Xia Qi grabbed Bebo’s collar and pointed at the nautical chart and shouted, “Are you sure this is the treasure map in Zhiyu’s pocket watch? It’s just graffiti!!”
Bepo was shocked and lowered his head. He apologized subconsciously, “I’m sorry…”
“You are too easily pessimistic!” Xia Qi let go of his hand unhappily and looked at the nautical chart with a headache. “Are you sure you can find the treasure with this doodle of bear paws?”
Pei Jin also finished studying the map, and said seriously to Bepo, “After seeing this nautical chart, I doubt Bepo’s identity as a navigator.”
“!!”, Bepo was petrified by the shock and forgot to say “I’m sorry” as usual.
“After all, Bepo was very confident in drawing it, so maybe… he can find it…”, Zhiyu wanted to say something to comfort Bepo, but the graffiti made it hard for her to find any merits to praise him. Seeing Bepo, who was so gloomy that he was about to grow mushrooms, she helplessly turned her eyes to her brother.
Akabane stared at the nautical chart for a while, then opened his mouth but couldn’t say anything against his will.
“It’s not that bad. You’ll get used to it once you get used to it.” Luo didn’t understand what they were complaining about. This nautical chart was clearly drawn and was about 80% similar to the previous shadow.
“Yeah, don’t worry about this little thing.” Suzuran, who didn’t understand what he said, nodded and agreed with him, and explained to others, “Anyway, the navigator is leading the way, so it doesn’t matter whether we understand it or not.”
“Oh, right!” Shaqi and Pekin immediately realized what was going on. They patted Bebo on the shoulder and said, “Well done, Bebo! Now take us to find the treasure!”
Bebo was a little dazed when he was suddenly praised. He blinked blankly for a few seconds before he touched his head and smiled embarrassedly.
“But where does this nautical chart point to? I can’t understand it at all…” Lily of the Valley stared at the graffiti with a frown, having no way of connecting it with the surrounding sea area.
Hearing this, Bepo, who had recovered his spirits, ran over with a large map in his arms, and spread it out on the table while explaining, “I looked up the information and compared it with the nautical charts of this area, and I found the approximate location.”
Bepo drew a circle at a certain location on the map and continued to explain, “There will be sea fog every time there is a tide here. Because the visibility is extremely low, no ships will pass through this sea area during the days when the tide comes. But I heard some rumors on the previous island before. The reefs exposed after the tide goes out here are like skulls, and some islands that are usually hidden in the sea will also be exposed. However, due to the special terrain, countless whirlpools will form around this sea area when the tide goes out. Coupled with the influence of the tide, these whirlpools will change their positions after a period of time.!￥@!%@#!%￥#!%#!￥#”
“…………”, except for Luo and Akabane who were listening attentively, the rest of them had blank expressions. Bepo’s words just went in one ear and out the other.
After Beibo finished explaining everything in detail, he realized that except for Luo and Akabane who were thinking seriously, the other guys were yawning out of boredom.
Noticing that the “@#%@!￥” sound was no longer heard in her ears, the sleepy Lily of the Valley looked blankly at the petrified Bepo. She smiled foolishly and nodded in support, “I see, I see. I see. Hahahaha…”
You know nothing…
Listening to the foolish laughter, the others couldn’t help but have the same idea, but they didn’t plan to rely on this guy for any use.
Chapter 50: The Responsibility of a Senior (Old Version)
Oriha, who also didn’t understand, blinked her eyes, then smiled innocently and said, “Anyway, we’ll rely on Bepo to lead the way. All we need to know is that it’s a very dangerous and mysterious place.”
“Yeah, that’s right.” Linglan nodded seriously, glanced at Luo who was thinking on the other side, and then sneaked over there. She felt that this guy’s pocket was a little bulging just now, and he must have replaced her candy with stones and put the candy in his pocket.
Luo didn’t look at the sneaky figure, his eyes were still on the map, but when a sneaky hand reached stealthily into his pocket, he only said two words lightly, “One.”
Linglan, who thought that no one knew, froze when she heard these two words. She gritted her teeth in anger and obediently took out a candy from his pocket. Now all the snacks on the ship were collected by this guy. In order to have snacks for the next few days, she could only obey him.
[Damn it!] Linglan bit the candy she had finally gotten and stared at the locked refrigerator not far away. [Don’t underestimate people who are used to hanging out in casinos! It’s just a lock, isn’t it?!]Luo didn’t care what the idiot was thinking, because the snacks in the refrigerator had already been moved. Then he looked at Bepo who was still petrified on the side and said, “How long does it take to get to that sea area from here?”
“It will take about three days to reach the vicinity, but it will take some time to cross the reefs.”
“Okay then, let’s set off now and make plans once we get there. Leave the direction to Bepo and Akabane.”
“Yes.” Bepo and Akabane nodded. Now they were responsible for the navigator and the helmsman respectively.
“Then, Lily of the Valley.” Luo looked back at the guy who was struggling with the lock of the refrigerator with one hand, feeling a little helpless that she was still struggling even though she was obviously injured.
“!!!”, the frightened man immediately turned around and looked at him, hiding his left hand holding the wire behind his back.
“If there are fewer snacks in the refrigerator, I will give all of them to Bebo.” Luo said lightly and winked at Bebo who was packing nautical charts next to him.
Bepo nodded blankly, although he wanted to add that he didn’t really like sweets.
Linglan suddenly had an idea and said, “What if Bepo stole it?”
“Bebo is not you.” Luo was a little speechless, and then walked out, “I’m going back to my room to read a book.”
“Oh! Bye, bye, don’t come here again for a while!” Lily of the Valley watched him leave with a bright smile, and the next second she rushed to Bepo, staring at the mascot who was almost sweating with fear, and said, “Bepo, now is the time for you to play the role of a senior, go ahead!!”
“!!”, looking at the pair of sky-blue eyes so close, Bepo was shocked. He stepped back a few steps subconsciously and trembled as he said, “Where shall I go?”
Linglan put the wire she had been holding into his claws, then pointed at the evil lock on the refrigerator, “Go, get rid of it! It’s time to use your power!”
“I…I don’t…the captain said…” Bepo was about to refuse stubbornly, but the courage he had finally mustered soon disappeared under those sky-blue eyes. The instantly deflated mascot hung his head and apologized subconsciously, “I’m sorry…”
“It’s okay! I forgive you!” The culprit nodded without blushing and pushed him in front of the refrigerator with his uninjured left hand. “Open it and atone for your sins with your actions!”
Bepo, who was suddenly accused of a false crime, nodded blankly, and then actually started to fiddle with the lock with the wire, completely ignoring the several pairs of eyes in the kitchen who were staring at the man and the bear in silence.
Akabane reached out and felt the key in his clothes and found it was still there. He decided to keep his distance from this dangerous person, Suzuran. Otherwise, the refrigerator might be emptied by her.
“Haha… Bepo, you will be scolded…”, Zhiyu smiled a little worriedly. After all, Luo had just told Linglan not to touch the refrigerator.
“Really, Bebo, how come you have no principles at all?” Shaqi said seriously with his hands folded, and Pekin nodded in agreement. But the next second, the two of them ran to the refrigerator tacitly and began to instruct Bebo how to pick the lock.
Akabane was completely speechless looking at those idiots. Just when he was about to lament why his friends were like this, he saw his own sister running over to join in the fun.
Feeling speechless, Akabane could only sigh, shook his head and let them go.
Anyway, if Luo knew about it, the only one who would be in trouble would be Linglan, the culprit.
Luo, who was reading a book, heard the sound of dice and someone’s arrogant laughter coming from outside the boat. He just wanted to read quietly, so he couldn’t help but make a tic-tac-toe move, put down the book, took the knife and walked out.
It seems that he needs to teach a certain stupid guest who eats, drinks and lives on the boat a lesson to keep quiet when others are reading!
Sure enough, as soon as I got outside the boat, I saw Lily of the Valley, Shakey, and Pekin squatting in a circle. There were some coins, candies, and papers on the ground, and between the three of them was a bamboo cup with three dice.
“Listen! If you lose again, give me 10% of the pocket money for the next island!” Linglan didn’t notice that the big boss in charge of distributing pocket money was right behind her. She shook the bamboo cup flexibly with her left hand and covered it on the floor. She raised her eyebrows and asked, “Bigger, smaller, or the same?!”
Shaggy and Pekin had already lost to Linglan many times. As they were now penniless, if they lost again, they would have to sign a ‘sale contract’ and give her 10% of their pocket money for the next island.
After careful consideration, Xia Qi slowly said, “I’ll bet big…”
“Then I’ll bet on three identical numbers…” Pekin also chose to take a risk. After all, he and Shaqi had chosen the big and small numbers respectively, but Lily of the Valley opened three 5s, so they still lost.
“Hehe~~”, a cunning light flashed in Linglan’s eyes, and she raised her left hand to reveal the three dice inside, “123! Xiao, I win!”
“Ah, hey, hey? You win again?” The two people who were completely defeated widened their eyes, because they could have won several times at the beginning.
Lily of the Valley proudly prepared to collect all the spoils and dice, ready to continue to cheat these two little fat sheep when she had time.
What a joke! She has been in the casino for so long, it would be unbelievable that she doesn’t know some tricks.
However, while the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind.
A hand with many tattoos reached out from the side and took away the two “indentures” and the few candies. A cold voice came from above her, and two words sent her to hell:
“Confiscate it.”
“!!!” Seeing that only a few pitiful coins were left in the spoils, Lily of the Valley widened her eyes in shock.
She clenched her left hand tightly as if she was afraid that the coins would be snatched away. She turned her head and roared at the guy who took advantage of her, “Why should the money I worked so hard to earn be confiscated? ! ! And why did they take away candy and indentures instead of coins? ! ! What use are coins at sea? ! ! “
Luo just waited patiently for her to finish yelling, raised his eyebrows, tossed a few candies in his hand, and asked a few questions lightly, “Whose ship are you on now?”
The sudden change of question made Linglan a little confused. After a pause, she answered, “Yours.”
“Who covered your food, clothing and accommodation before?”
Lily of the Valley puffed up her cheeks and answered reluctantly, “You…”
“Who gave you the pocket money for the last island?”
“you……”
“Who do you need to take you to Shampoodi?”
“Then it wouldn’t be too much for me to collect a thank-you fee occasionally, right?”
Linglan puffed up her face in depression, her whole body was so gloomy that it looked like mushrooms. After a while, she muttered angrily, “It’s not too much…”
Luo looked at her with satisfaction, she looked gloomy and full of resentment, put the candies into his pocket, and added another knife, “Also, you still owe me 5 million for medical expenses, remember to pay it back, I’ll charge interest.”
“!!!!”, Lily of the Valley was petrified instantly. She was so devastated that she didn’t even notice that her medical bills had increased tenfold without her noticing.
After dealing with the restless elements on the ship again, Luo went back to reading in a good mood.
Thinking of the hastily written indenture he had just seen, he decided to have that idiot sign an IOU later, so that she wouldn’t always forget the debt she owed.
The sweet thing she had worked so hard to gain was taken away by someone like that. Linglan’s eyes went dark and she squatted in the corner in frustration to start growing mushrooms, muttering to herself that she would curse someone to have nightmares at night.
Ever since Luo came out, Xia Qi and his friends wisely turned into spectators, watching the show with such gusto that they almost took a bag of melon seeds to crack.
Looking at Linglan, whose face looked as if the world had ended, several people shook their heads with great sympathy, and slowly sighed that she was pitiful, helpless, and weak. The next second, they couldn’t hide their nature and laughed out loud with gloating:
“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!! Deserve it!!!”
Chapter 51: Daily Life (Old Version)
In the morning, just after dawn, the pirate ship stopped near a small reef. Except for Akabane who was on duty last night, everyone else was still asleep.
[After preparing breakfast, let’s go take a rest.] Akabane was about to go to the kitchen when he saw a seabird landing on a reef not far away, about 300 meters away.
After taking out the pistol with his right hand swiftly, he just glanced over there and pulled the trigger. After a “bang” sound of the gunshot, the seabirds in the distance fell quietly into the sea.
[It’s too far away to pick it up and eat it.] Akabane felt a little sorry, and turned his head abruptly the next second, and saw Luo and Linglan had come out. The alert expressions of the two did not look like they had just woken up.
Akabane blinked and suddenly realized that it was his gunshot that woke them up, so he apologized directly, “Sorry, I just saw a bird over there.”
“What? I thought there was an enemy.” Linglan scratched her messy hair, yawned, and walked towards the room again. “Then I’ll go back to sleep. Call me when you need a fight.”
Luo just looked at the reef in the distance, and then said to him, “Akabane, you go and rest first. I’ll make breakfast.”
“?” Akabane was stunned, a little confused.
“You must be tired from keeping watch at night, and I can’t sleep either.” Luo waved his hand and turned into the kitchen while speaking.
“Ah? Oh… thank you for your help…” Akabane nodded, and walked back to the room while thinking about whether he should get a silencer or something, so that he wouldn’t see the target again when he was on guard in the middle of the night.
After everyone woke up and washed up, Linglan discovered that it was Luo who made breakfast today.
After taking a look at his expressionless face and the tattoos on his body, she stared closely at the rice balls in front of her, her fiery gaze almost wanting to cut them open to study them.
Zhiyu, who was sitting opposite her, was a little frightened when she saw her expression. She looked hesitantly at the delicate rice ball in front of her, and then looked worriedly at Akabane who was sitting next to her, “Brother…”
“Huh?” Akabane, who was about to finish his meal and take a nap, looked at her puzzledly, with a rice ball in his mouth.
Zhiyu looked at his usual expression, then looked at Suzuran with a sharp gaze across from her, and was still not sure whether she could eat the rice ball in front of her.
Akabane followed her line of sight, then could only swallow the rice ball speechlessly and said, “Enjoy your breakfast, and leave the lily of the valley to Luo.”
“…………”, Luo was almost choked by a pot suddenly thrown at him. He looked at Akabane who was eating breakfast with his eyes closed with annoyance, and then looked at the idiot next door who was still staring at the rice ball.
After thinking for a second, he also closed his eyes like Akabane and continued to eat breakfast slowly, pretending that he knew nothing.
After not seeing anything unusual, Linglan picked up a rice ball doubtfully, looked left and right, and then looked at the guy who was quietly eating breakfast next to her suspiciously, “Are you sure there is no poison in it?”
“!!”, Peikin, who had already swallowed a lot of rice balls, was choked all of a sudden. He patted his chest uncomfortably and swallowed it before taking a gulp of milk. Only then did he catch his breath.
“Poison…poison? Who put it there? I couldn’t tell,” Xia Qi widened his eyes in shock, not knowing whether to put down the half-eaten rice ball in his hand or continue eating.
Bepo looked at them in confusion, then continued to nibble on his rice ball quietly.
Zhiyu now also eats breakfast with her eyes closed, just like Akabane, believing that out of sight, out of mind.
“I’m a surgeon, not a pharmacist. I don’t have the habit of prescribing medicine everywhere.” Luo said calmly and continued to eat breakfast slowly.
Really, why does this idiot always have some weird ideas?
“After all, this is the first time you’ve made breakfast in such a long time. It would be strange if I didn’t doubt it.” Linglan puffed up her cheeks, took a small bite doubtfully, and raised her eyebrows in surprise, “Wow, it’s pretty good.”
“Yeah.” Luo responded casually. After finishing his breakfast, he left a sentence “Linglan will be responsible for washing the dishes” and got up and left the kitchen.
“!!!” Linglan widened her eyes in astonishment, tried to move her right hand which was still wrapped in bandages, and shouted, “Hey!! I’m still a wounded person!!!”
Unfortunately, Luo had already walked away, and even if he heard it, he was too lazy to answer.
“You bastard, you scumbag, you stingy guy! Don’t you think the rice ball you made is poisoned?! Haven’t I eaten it now?!” Lily of the Valley raised the rice ball in her hand angrily, and the next second she took a big bite out of it, looking as vicious as if she was biting someone.
“Hahaha, don’t be angry, Sister Linglan…”, Zhiyu smiled gently and said, “I’ll come and help later~”
“No, no, no, how can we girls always do this kind of rough work?!” Linglan finished off the rice ball in a few moves, grabbed Xia Qi who was trying to escape, and yelled at Pei Jin, “You two! Did you sign the contract to sell your bodies yesterday?”
“!!”, the two who dared not run were so scared that their bodies froze. After a while, Pei Jin said with a stiff face, “But Linglan, those two pieces of paper were taken by the captain…”
“Huh? It was me you lost to, wasn’t it? Or did you just look at those two pieces of paper and ignore what you said?” Linglan raised her eyebrows and pushed Xia Qi towards the sink. “Anyway, come on, come on~ And boys who can do housework are very popular with girls, come on~”
“Really?” Shaqi and Pekin, who were originally reluctant, immediately became energetic after hearing this. However, they were also smart enough not to believe Lily of the Valley who had deceived them many times. Instead, they looked at the other girl on the boat for confirmation.
Zhiyu blinked, smiled in tacit understanding, tilted her head and said, “Yes.”
“Okay! Leave the dishes to us!” The two people who were instantly coaxed into happy immediately rolled up their sleeves and started washing the dishes with full energy.
Lily of the Valley winked at Oriha, and the two of them sneaked out.
Akabane had already gone back to his room to rest, and there was a mascot bear in the kitchen.
Bebo looked at the two people washing dishes, thought for a moment, and then prepared to run away smartly, but the next second two guys with foam on their hands appeared on his left and right.
“Bepo seems to always say that he is a senior, right?”, said Shaqi with a smile.
“Although we joined at the same time, Bepo is the senior, and seniors should help juniors~”, said Peikin with a smile.
“So, come and help, Senior Bepo!” The two heartless people pushed Bepo to the sink without caring that he hadn’t replied yet.
Although Bepo was overjoyed by the word “senpai”, he still struggled hard, “Since you know I’m a senior, you can just wash the dishes. Besides, it was you who lost to Suzuran, not me!!”
“So now we are looking for support from our seniors~”, Xia Qi grinned, grabbed some foam and smeared it directly on his white hair.
“Wow!! You guys are going too far!” Bebo, with foam all over his face, gritted his teeth. The next second, he scooped up two handfuls of foam with his two paws and smeared them on their faces when they were not prepared.
“Oh, oh, oh? Why do I get involved too?” Innocent Pekin wiped the foam off her face and complained while her other hand honestly grabbed a bunch of foam.
Bepo squeezed more dishwashing liquid into the water, stirring it into bubbles while retorting, “You two are guilty of the same crime. You two were the ones who called out to me just now!”
“That’s what I’ve been waiting for you to say!” Pei Jin was not polite anymore, and together with Shaqi, he threw foam at Bebo, “Shaqi, let’s go!”
The two men and the bear completely forgot about the task of washing dishes and started fighting in the kitchen.
As a result, this farce disturbed Luo who was reading a book. He came out to stop it and punished them to wash dishes for a week.
The instigator of this farce was banned from eating snacks for several days.
Chapter 52: (Old Version)
After three days of noisy quarrels, they finally arrived near the sea area indicated by the treasure map.
But there are only a few reefs there, and the legendary treasure cannot be hidden in those small reefs.
Seeing the calm sea and a few reefs, Shaqi and Peijin, who were eager to take risks, were petrified instantly. Where was the legendary treasure? Why were there only a few stones? ?
“Because the time has not come yet,” Bepo looked up at the darkening sky and said, “Today is the day before the full moon, which happens to be the time when the tide is high in this area. It will probably happen around midnight.”
“That means there are only five or six hours left…” Lily of the Valley hung her head. She thought she would be able to see mountains of gold and silver as soon as she got here.
Zhiyu took out the pocket watch, looked at the exquisite pocket watch on her hand, then looked at the reef in front of her, and tilted her head in confusion. Is this the place where the treasure is hidden? Why is it completely different from the adventure stories she had heard before?
“Then let’s take a rest before we find out the treasure location. Xia Qi and Pei Jin will be responsible for dinner. We can’t let Akabane come all the time.” After saying this lightly, Luo prepared to go back to his room to finish reading the book he had just read.
“Leave it to us, Captain!” Shaqi saluted in a formal manner, then turned his head to look at Peikin on the side, “Speaking of which, Peikin, can you cook other delicious meals?”
“How many years have you known me? Don’t you know my cooking skills?” Pei Jin felt a little guilty, and then looked at Akabane on the side. After all, although Akabane’s hand was still injured, he was still the main chef.
[Maybe Linglan can cook? It would be a good idea to ask her to get the recipe.], Shaqi blinked, and then looked at the nearby Linglan with Peijin who had the same idea.
Before they could speak, Linglan silently raised her left hand and said, “Just to be clear, I only know how to grill fish and cut sashimi.”
Then, they turned their hopeful gazes toward Oriha, who was smiling gently.
Since she is Akabane’s younger sister, and looks gentle and virtuous, it seems that she is very good at cooking.
“???” Zhiyu tilted her head in confusion, then curved her eyebrows and smiled softly, “Why don’t you let me cook? I’m pretty good at it…”
The study door was suddenly pushed open with a “bang”. Luo looked puzzled at the other people’s puzzled expressions, then suddenly coughed and said, “I suddenly remembered something. Zhiyu, go and help me sort out the medicines in the operating room. They haven’t been put in the medicine cabinet since I bought them last time. Let Xia Qi and the others take care of the cooking.”
“Yes, I understand.” Zhiyu nodded, then smiled and nodded to the stunned Xia Qi and Peikin, then walked towards the operating room.
After seeing her walk away, Luo heaved a sigh of relief. He didn’t want to be poisoned by his own crew. The last time he ate a bite of the food made by Zhiyu, he already doubted his life.
Why is it that some people in this world can cook food that looks shiny but makes you want to die after eating it?
“???”, Xia Qi and Pei Jin looked at Luo in confusion as he closed the door and went back to read, wondering why he suddenly came out to stop Zhiyu from cooking.
[Could it be that the Captain is interested in Miss Zhiyu? ? ], the thought popped up in the minds of both of them at the same time, but they didn’t know that Luo simply didn’t want to eat that hellish meal again.
After looking at them, Akabane sighed slightly, thinking that maybe he should suggest to Luo that the next time the companions come back with a chef.
Or maybe he could just look at some recipes and learn some cooking other than home cooking.
Then he suggested, “In that case, let’s have hot pot tonight. Just make the soup base and prepare some ingredients.”
“That’s right!”, their eyes lit up, then they rolled up their sleeves and rushed into the kitchen excitedly.
“Ah, the refrigerator key is here.” Akabane suddenly remembered something and was about to walk towards the kitchen when he noticed someone staring at him with fiery eyes from behind.
When he turned around awkwardly, he found that only Bepo was there, blinking blankly at him, but there was no trace of Lily of the Valley.
However, he would not relax so easily. He held the key tightly in his left hand and frowned slightly and asked, “Where is Lily of the Valley?”
“She went to the kitchen,” Bebo pointed to the kitchen and told him everything he had just heard. “She whispered that she wanted to take out all the snacks while they were opening the refrigerator.”
[This guy is really planning this…] Akabane felt a little embarrassed, and then he could only bite the bullet and walk towards the kitchen. Together with Xia Qi and Pei Jin, they stopped the guy who was about to make trouble while moving out the ingredients at a very fast speed.
Bepo, who was outside the boat, heard a lot of crackling noises in the kitchen, and then Akabane, who looked tired, came out, dragging a guy who was holding a bag of pudding in one hand.
Suddenly seeing the stupid senior, he thrust the thing in his hand towards him, “Bepo…senior, please watch over Suzuran until dinner is ready. I’ll go help Oriha.”
Then he left quickly without waiting for Bepo’s response.
Bepo, who was cheered up by his word “senior”, nodded confidently immediately. Just when he was about to teach her a lesson, he found that she had already run away.
On the deck, a bear was disheveled in the wind…
At dinner time, except for Luo, Akabane and Oriba who were still eating quietly, the others who were restless were still making a lot of noise.
“The last chicken wing is mine! Do you dare to compete with the injured?!” Linglan, whose right shoulder injury had not yet healed, could only use her left hand to hold the fork to eat, but it did not affect her determination to grab the last chicken wing.
“Since you are injured, just eat quietly. You have already eaten a lot just now!” Pekin picked up one end of the chicken wing without any hesitation, indicating that he must snatch a piece of meat from this guy today.
“Both of you have a point,” Pei Jin nodded in agreement, but the next second he picked up his chopsticks and joined the battle, “Then this last chicken wing belongs to me!!”
Bepo blinked while holding the chopsticks, swallowed his saliva, and prepared to handle this farce as a senior, “Um…”
“Quiet!” The three noisy people were in unusual tacit understanding at this moment. They shouted at Bepo in unison and continued to glare at each other.
“I’m sorry…” Senior Bear, who was hit, immediately dropped his head, and his voice was so low that it almost started to grow mushrooms.
After slowly swallowing the food in his mouth, Zhiyu tilted his head to look at the noise that would occur every now and then, and then suggested, “Why not divide the chicken wings into three portions?”
“Good idea!” The three people’s eyes lit up, but they still stared at each other without letting go the next second, “You let go first!!”
Zhiyu smiled softly and said, “How about I divide it?”
The three of them looked at each other and agreed. After all, Zhiyu looked well-behaved and would not lie to them.
The ‘well-behaved’ Oriha took the chicken wing with a smile and handed it to Luo in a blink of an eye, “Here, Captain~”
Luo, who had just finished his meal, looked at the chicken wings in his bowl, then raised his head and glanced at the three of them calmly.
“!!!”, the three people who were waiting eagerly were immediately petrified.
The next second, Xia Qi and Pei Jin, who had a strong desire to survive, sat down and started eating, as if nothing had happened.
“Oriyu is so cunning…” Suzuran puffed up her face and could only sit down reluctantly. After all, she didn’t dare to snatch it from that sinister guy, otherwise the pudding she had got with great difficulty would be confiscated.
But as soon as she sat down, the chicken wing that had been trampled for a long time appeared in her bowl.
Someone’s eyes lit up instantly, not caring why he handed it to him, and said proudly to Shaqi and Pekin, “Look! I won!!”
“Wow… the captain is partial…”, Xia Qi complained a little. She would definitely show off proudly in the next few days.
“Hehe~~” Linglan smiled smugly and threw a bottle of chili powder to him, “Here, here, sprinkle some on the meatballs and you can eat it as meat~”
“How is that possible? I can’t eat spicy food,” Xia Qi rolled his eyes. Just as he was about to put the seasoning bottle down, he suddenly felt the hull shake. After stuffing the seasoning bottle into his pocket, he stood up and walked out, “I’ll go out and take a look.”
“Don’t fall into the sea,” Lily of the Valley said heartlessly, and then continued with her dinner.
Luo glanced at her and simply thought that this idiot needed to eat more to replenish her brain.
Chapter 53: Start the Treasure Hunt (Old Version)
midnight.
A few people who were chatting suddenly felt the hull shake violently, and then the boat moved uncontrollably, as if it was pushed by the waves.
“Here it comes!” Bepo rushed outside first and quickly pulled up the anchor.
There was not much wind on the sea, and the moon in the sky was occasionally covered by clouds, with sparse stars dotted here and there.
The sea in the distance was rolling, layers of waves were spreading around, and a huge mountain was rising in the middle.
There are also small reef tips around the mountain that emerge from the sea. The originally calm sea surface has become turbulent due to the changes in the terrain. The chaotic ocean currents have even caused whirlpools of varying sizes. The reefs that were originally hidden under the seabed have also continued to emerge, making the originally chaotic whirlpools even more dangerous and changeable.
The submarine parked on the sea was constantly retreating, and the people on the boat were looking at the island in the distance that was constantly rising from the seabed with surprise.
The island looks even more eerie in the night because it has been in the sea for years and has no grass growing on it. From a distance, all you can see is the sea water flowing down from the dark reefs.
Xia Qi grabbed the side of the boat to steady himself, staring at the mountains in the distance with wide eyes in surprise, “Are you sure that’s where the treasure map points to? It looks like a haunted house!!”
“It should be called a ghost island, and since it just emerged from the bottom of the sea, there must be no one on it.” Peikin also frowned slightly, but the way this island appeared does to some extent indicate that there are good things hidden on it.
“Oh wow wow! Is that the place the treasure map points to?” Linglan’s eyes sparkled. She suddenly turned her head to look at Bepo on the side. When she saw him nod, her eyes instantly glowed green. “There’s money up there that can help me turn my life around, right? ! ! Maybe there’s even a casino up there~~”
“…………”, the others were completely speechless. It was understandable if there was treasure, but a casino was just a complete dream. Even if you didn’t get close to the island, you could guess that it was a deserted island with no grass.
“Ahahahaha~~Casino casino casino~~~” Lily of the Valley completely ignored everyone else and looked at the island in the distance with glowing eyes. Her eyes, which were filtered by tens of thousands of filters, did not notice that there was not even a blade of grass growing on the dark island.
At this time, the ship had been pushed by the waves to a place several hundred meters away from the island. The island that emerged from the sea was surrounded by rugged reefs. Although the distance between the reefs was barely enough for the ship to pass, there were whirlpools of various sizes between the reefs, making it difficult for the ship to pass safely. It was also difficult to see the situation under the sea, and if they rushed forward, they might just hit the reefs.
The changes in the sea surface finally calmed down, but because of the large whirlpools and reefs, they were unable to get close to the island where the treasure was said to be hidden.
In the distance was an island of moderate size, with a mountain of moderate height in the middle and many shipwrecks around it. In the night, the uninhabited island looked eerie.
“Wow!! The island actually emerged from the sea, how magical!” Xia Qi, who witnessed the whole process, opened his mouth in surprise. It was the first time he saw such a magical sight.
“But how can we get to the island?” After Pei Jin came to his senses, he couldn’t help but frowned as he looked at the reefs full of whirlpools. “And even if we bypass the whirlpools, we can’t avoid the reefs…”
“Go straight in!” Lily of the Valley pointed forward casually, with an impatient look on her face.
“If we go straight in, the ship might hit a reef and sink,” Zhiyu said with a smile, then took out his pocket watch to look at it.
Bepo looked at the whirlpool in the distance and said, “Give me some time, and I can figure out the current route. Then I can bypass the reef and get into the island.”
Luo did not doubt it and said calmly, “Then Bebo, you will be responsible for getting the boat in, and the others will prepare to land on the island.”
Suddenly, a claw slapped his shoulder, and then Lily of the Valley’s treacherous voice sounded, “Hey, doesn’t your ability allow you to change positions freely? Why don’t you just move us directly to the island? It’s only a hundred meters away anyway~~”
“Don’t use my ability to make things easier for yourself,” Luo glanced at her bandaged right hand and added calmly, “Besides, the injured should stay on the ship.”
“!!!”, Lily of the Valley, who was thinking about digging for treasure, was petrified in an instant, and protested the next second, “It’s not fair!! Why should I stay on the boat? I want to play too!”
“Then just wait patiently until Beppo figures out the currents.”
Lily of the Valley looked at him angrily, ready to display her brilliant spirit of using any means necessary to achieve her goal.
Then, a few minutes later…
Luo, who had a dark face, successfully threw Linglan to the island with his ability, and also sent Zhiyu and Peijin. After Luo asked the three of them to explore the terrain first, he returned to the boat to enjoy a few minutes of peace and quiet…
“Great! Let’s dig up the treasure!!” Linglan completely ignored Luo’s dark face a few seconds ago and looked at the barren terrain around her excitedly.
“But this island is soaked in the sea all year round, and the ground is covered with seaweed. It’s easy to slip if you’re not careful.” Zhiyu looked at the slippery ground around him with some worry. There were also a lot of shipwrecks and fish bones piled up on the land, making it difficult to find the way to the mountain in the middle.
“Indeed,” Pei Jin rubbed the seaweed on the ground with her heel, and then looked at the pile of wood and bones in front of her, “but it looks like no one has been here before. Is there really a treasure?”
“Just because no one comes, it means the treasure is still there!” Linglan clenched her left fist with full energy, but after taking a few steps, she found that there was really no way to the mountain in the distance, “No way…”
“Even if there was a way out originally, it’s blocked. I’ll open a way out first.” Pei Jin stretched his body and picked up a rusty knife that looked like it was about to break.
“I don’t know if it can still be used…” Pei Jin chopped at the fish bones in front of him doubtfully. The white bones were fine, but the knife broke into two pieces cleanly.
Seeing Peijian’s embarrassment, Zhiyu couldn’t help laughing, and then said, “Sure enough, they can’t be used after being soaked in the sea for too long. It seems that we can only move them away with our bare hands.”
Linglan, who had been searching nearby, finally found a piece of scrap metal that looked relatively sturdy among a pile of garbage. She waved it and nodded with satisfaction, “This one is pretty sturdy. Let’s use this one~”
“?” Zhiyu had just moved a coral away and looked at her with some confusion.
“Lily, you can’t move your right hand too much. It has finally gotten better in the past few days.” Pei Jin threw a wooden box nearby and said with a smile, “Don’t worry, we will definitely be able to find a way out before the captain and his men arrive.”
“I don’t want to. I want to get the treasure before him, otherwise I won’t have any money to make up for my loss.” Linglan took a few steps forward and motioned them to retreat. The two confused people looked at each other and retreated behind her.
[Night Song Third Style – Song of the Solitary Goose.] The rusty knife was raised straight up, and after a shadow passed from top to bottom, the sharp knife light cut through the night. After a series of “booms”, a new road appeared in the ruins that originally blocked the way ahead, and the bone planks that were chopped and shaken off fell on both sides.
A deep straight gully was left on the ground, and the soil was still wet from years of seawater. Although the road was cleared, the ruins that had been piled up for years were suddenly turned over, and a strange smell mixed with the fishy smell of seawater filled the air.
With a “crack”, the knife, which could not withstand so much torture, broke under the heavy weight after that blow.
[Tsk, it turns out that it’s hard to use a knife that’s not your own…] Linglan frowned slightly and threw the handle of the knife in her hand nearby, then wiped the rust off her hands onto Pekin who was standing there in a daze.
When Pei Gang came back to his senses from the shock, he saw that his white team uniform was stained and he was subconsciously stunned.
“Don’t worry about it, just wash it~”, Linglan patted his shoulder generously, then walked forward excitedly.
“So amazing…” Zhiyu looked at the wide and straight road, blinked blankly, then quickly followed and said admiringly, “Sister Linglan, you are so amazing. I didn’t know you were so good with a knife before~”
“Of course, I’m a pirate hunter after all, how can I not have some skills~”, Suzuran raised her head proudly, without any modesty at all.
“That’s great~”, Oriha looked at her with some envy, and then said with some disappointment, “It’s said to be a pirate, but I don’t even seem to be able to protect myself. And the enemy won’t stand there and wait for me to hypnotize them.”
“Just fight more often, experience is gained through accumulation~”, Linglan patted her with her hand, and said with a carefree smile, “When we first met, didn’t you hypnotize me? I only looked into your eyes at that time~”
“That’s my ultimate move. And because I have to concentrate all my attention, I’m basically exhausted after I succeed.” Zhiyu stuck out his tongue and smiled confidently, which was rare for him.
“Although the effect is good, it doesn’t seem to last very long. I seemed to be dizzy for a while, and then I became very dangerous, as if I wanted to attack you instinctively.” Linglan tilted her head and added, “Your brother said that the guy shot me directly in order to wake me up. What a shame.”
“Sorry…” Zhiyu felt a little guilty. After all, she didn’t know whether the person who came was an enemy or a friend at that time, so she attacked subconsciously.
“It’s okay, it’s okay. I can use this as an excuse from time to time to ask your brother to open the refrigerator door and give me snacks~”, Linglan smiled cunningly, then suddenly stopped and looked to the side.
“What’s wrong?” Zhiyu also looked over there, but didn’t see anything unusual.
“There was indeed some noise just now,” said Pei Jin, who had not been chatting with them just now, but noticed the slight noise just now, “rustling, as if something was crawling.”
“Things crawled over? That’s right. After all, there might be a lot of sea snakes and sea beasts on this island.” Linglan didn’t take it to heart and continued to walk forward quickly. “Let’s go, the sooner we dig up the treasure, the sooner I can turn over~”
“Sea snakes?” Zhiyu was a little afraid of those reptiles. After looking around to make sure there were no snakes crawling out, he quickly followed.
“Captain and the others should be able to catch up with us…” Peikin looked behind her, then quickly caught up with the two girls in front of her to prevent them from getting lost.
Chapter 54: Each One’s Nightmare (Old Version)
The bright moon in the sky was moving slowly, and the light was sometimes bright and sometimes dim because of the occasional cover of clouds. I don’t know if it was due to the terrain or the weather, but a hazy fog began to spread over the island, making it difficult to see clearly a few meters away.
Lily of the Valley, who was walking first, was blocked by piles of coral planks when she was almost at the foot of the mountain. She couldn’t help but kick the coral in front of her angrily, “Really? The road is blocked again. I should have asked that guy to borrow a knife earlier.”
“Hey, Pei Jin Zhi Yu, help me find a…” Ling Lan said as she turned back, but when she saw the empty back, she couldn’t help but be stunned for a moment, “Where did it go…”
The white fog has unknowingly spread over the entire island, and the originally gloomy scenery looks even more eerie under the cover of the fog.
“Zhiyu, Peijin! Where have you been? Help me find a knife or an iron stick.” Helplessly, Linglan could only yell at the top of her lungs, but there was no response except the faint echo of her own voice.
“Really? Even if you’re digging for treasure, don’t get so excited that you lose your shadow.” Suzuran puffed up her cheeks, turned her head to look at the ruins in front of her, suddenly raised her unarmed left hand, and then slashed it down fiercely, “Look at my swordless style!!!”
The startled wind blew perfunctorily, and Coral, the plank blocking the front, did not give any face and remained there motionless, not at all startled by her so-called swordless style.
“…………”, the sky-blue eyes blinked, and then Lily of the Valley quickly withdrew her left hand as if she had been electrocuted. She looked around awkwardly, and when she found that there was no one around, she breathed a sigh of relief.
Fortunately, no one saw my immature behavior just now, otherwise I would have been extremely embarrassed…
“Forget it, let’s go find someone first.” After curling her lips, Ling Lan turned around and walked back the way she came. Anyway, there was only the small path she had just opened around here, and the two of them couldn’t just go into the ruins.
[But the smell of this fog is a bit weird…], Lily of the Valley frowned slightly and rubbed her nose, and soon disappeared in the hazy fog.
After a while, she turned back, but her expression was a little dazed, and her left hand was stretched forward as if someone was holding her hand.
Her somewhat dull expression made her look even more eerie as she was alone in this gloomy ruin, but that was not the case for Lily of the Valley.
In her eyes, the person holding her hand was a white-haired young woman who looked somewhat similar to her. That nostalgic face was the reason why she did not resist and let herself be held by her.
After bringing her back here, the woman stuffed something into her left hand, with a gentle smile that was somewhat sad:
Be good and wait here, we’ll be back to pick you up soon.
After nodding silently, Linglan watched her disappear in the mist before her eyes.
The same back figure as in the vague childhood memory, I know it is fake, but I am inexplicably greedy…
[It will only take a moment…] She lowered her head slightly, her snow-white hair covering her sky-blue eyes.
My left hand tightly grasped the object, and I felt as if I could feel a trace of warmth left from the illusory hand holding.
Somewhere on the island, where several huge shipwrecks were piled up, a slender figure was trying to stumble through the ruins.
“Sister Linglan, Peiqin, where are you?” Zhiyu, who didn’t know when she was separated from the others, was trying to find a way forward among a pile of obstacles. Fortunately, the wooden boards that had been soaked in the sea for many years were very fragile and would fall to the ground if pushed.
Her originally pure white trousers and shoes were already stained with a lot of dirt. In order to push away those obstacles, her hands and body were also covered with a lot of sea mud and algae, and she looked very embarrassed.
[I feel like something is wrong. I hope they are not in danger. Maybe I can see it more clearly if I go to a higher place.] With this in mind, Zhiyu climbed up the wooden boxes piled up nearby using her hands and feet. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, the rotten wooden boxes below could no longer bear her weight. After a few muffled “crackling” sounds, she fell heavily to the ground.
“It hurts, it hurts, it hurts…” Zhiyu frowned and sat up from the rotten debris. After making sure that he was only slightly scratched, he was about to stand up and continue looking for someone. But as soon as he moved, he heard a rustling sound coming from nearby, and it was getting closer and closer.
“!!!” Looking at a pair of bright golden vertical pupils that suddenly appeared in the mist in front of her, she was stunned for a moment and looked over again, only to find that there was still only a ruin there.
“Is it an illusion?” After frowning slightly, she stood up. Just as she was about to continue looking for someone, she smelled a burnt smell, and her vision even became a lot brighter.
I turned my head suddenly, but I only saw a flame rising into the sky behind me. Houses burning in the flames kept falling down, and the familiar family and friends in my memory fell one by one under the knives and guns of those vicious mafia.
The nightmare that she had tried so hard to escape from reappeared vividly before her eyes. Looking at the approaching sharp blade and those grinning faces, she couldn’t help but scream.
“ah!!!!!!”
Peikin seemed to hear some sound in a seemingly endless coral reef. When she turned back in confusion, she saw only hazy mist.
“It must be an illusion. I’d better find a way out first,” he shook his head. Just as he stretched out his hand to push away the coral blocking the way ahead, the accumulated coral blocks next to him were affected and fell down directly.
“!!” Before Pekin could even breathe a sigh of relief after subconsciously jumping to the side, the surrounding corals began to fall down one after another like knocked-over tarot cards, and many of them fell straight towards him.
Not only that, strange white figures began to emerge from the fallen corals, some covered in blood, some with hideous faces, and some with skeletons…
As if disturbed by the breath of a living person, these inexplicable ghost shadows collectively floated towards Pei Jin, who was petrified there with fear.
“Ghost!!!!” Pekin was so frightened that he could only look for a gap in the coral pile and dive forward, screaming and diving aimlessly. “What the hell is going on with this island!!! And where did you two, Oriwa Suzuran, go!!”
The continuous sound of corals falling down made his screams even more miserable.
More than ten minutes later, Luo and his companions finally arrived at the shore of the island. After letting Akabane stay on the boat to protect it, the others prepared to look for the guys from before.
“Is it foggy?” Xia Qi looked around at the whiteness in confusion, and couldn’t help but feel a little headache. “It’s troublesome. This island is a mess. It will be difficult to find them if there is fog.”
Bepo looked at the obstacles piled up around him and said, “But there are sunken ships, corals, dead branches and other things everywhere. They shouldn’t have gone far.”
But not long after he finished speaking, he saw a new straight road in front of him, which looked like the traces left by a sharp blow.
Seeing the fresh marks, Xia Qi, who came later, was also stunned. “This was just made, right? Who did it…”
Luo looked at the broken knife thrown on the ground nearby and said calmly, “That idiot must have picked up a knife and hit it.”
Seeing the rusty broken sword on the ground, Xia Qi couldn’t help but asked in surprise, “Is Linglan a swordsman? But why didn’t she bring her own sword? I thought she was only good at physical skills…”
“I heard that her knife was sent to Shampoo for repair, and she also had to go to Shampoo, so she stayed on the boat.” Luo explained indifferently, although he didn’t know why a knife had to be sent to faraway Shampoo for repair.
“I see,” Xia Qi nodded in understanding, and then another question popped up, “Why didn’t she buy a knife as a backup?”
Luo silently thought about the idiot who couldn’t move when he saw the casino. He didn’t think she would save the money to buy the knife, and even if she did, she might just pawn it.
Bepo blinked. Although he didn’t know much about the white-haired woman, he knew her little hobby after spending a few days with her. “Lily, it seems that she likes casinos very much.”
“Ha…” Xia Qi understood inexplicably.
In the light mist, the three of them walked along the straight road. In the hazy vision, they could not see any trace of Linglan and the other two.
After walking for a while, Luo suddenly stopped, his eyes widened in disbelief. In the hazy mist in front of him, a slender figure appeared there, wearing an exaggerated pink bird feather coat, and exaggerated sunglasses of the same color covering his eyes. The corners of his lips were raised wantonly, revealing a confident and arrogant smile.
The next second, Luo’s expression became a little ferocious because of hatred. He held the knife tightly in his right hand and growled, “Why are you here?!?!?!”
“Captain, what’s wrong?!” Bepo rarely saw him so emotional. He subconsciously tensed his body and looked forward, but the next second he widened his eyes in disbelief and looked stunned, “Pedro…Brother…”
Not far in front of him, there was a tall figure wrapped in a long cloak standing there. In the hazy mist, one could vaguely see the obvious leopard print on his body.
“What’s wrong with you?” Xia Qi looked at them strangely. When he looked ahead, he didn’t find anything unusual. “Nothing.”
Xia Qi, who grew up in an ordinary family, didn’t have any big knots in his heart. He was usually carefree and didn’t have the habit of keeping things in his heart. Although he seemed to have seen his family members around just now, he was carefree and put them out of his mind.
But seeing how ferocious and incredulous they all looked, Xia Qi didn’t dare to act rashly. What if they got excited and killed him?
Suddenly, he had an idea. He took out the seasoning bottle that he had stuffed in his pocket earlier and sprinkled the chili powder directly in front of them.
The pungent smell made the two people cough, but it also woke them up from the inexplicable hallucination.
“Cough cough cough cough!” The man and the bear coughed awkwardly for a long time before they came to their senses. When they looked ahead again, there was only fog, and the scene they had seen before had disappeared.
“Are you all right?” Shaggy asked worriedly. He was relieved when they nodded. “That’s great. I was almost scared to death. The captain was trying to cut someone with his sword, and Bepo looked like he was about to cry.”
“It’s okay…” Luo wiped the tears from the spiciness and looked around again before saying, “Just now I seemed to see someone who shouldn’t be here. It seems there’s something wrong with the fog here.”
“Damn chili powder… A-choo!” Bepo was still sneezing in pain, sniffling from time to time.
“So what should we do now? We can’t just keep spraying chili powder…”, Shaqi shook the almost empty seasoning bottle in his hand and said worriedly, “And I’m also worried about Linglan and Zhiyu. I don’t know if that guy Peikin has protected them well.”
“Maybe they are dizzy because of the fog and are lost on the island.” Luo simply stretched out his left hand, quickly spun a hollow circle under his palm and then let go. The expanded space protected them in the middle.
The tattooed slender fingers moved slightly, hooked their fingers, and then waved them. In an instant, the mist in the space dissipated a lot, and those faint smells also disappeared a lot.
“Let’s go, the hallucinogenic ingredients have been extracted.” Luo said lightly, and then continued to move forward.
“Wow! The captain’s ability is really amazing.” Xia Qi said excitedly, and then followed excitedly.
“A-choo…” Bepo rubbed his nose and followed them while looking around anxiously, “Are they in danger? Pekin and Suzuran seem to be able to protect themselves, but Oriha is just an ordinary girl…”
“Indeed, it looks quite eerie.” Xia Qi nodded in agreement, hoping that the three of them would not be possessed by evil spirits like Luo and the others had just done.
Chapter 55: Sea Serpent (Old Version)
But just as he finished thinking this, he saw a white figure standing in the fierce fog not far ahead. The person had his back to them and lowered his head, with his long snow-white hair occasionally fluttering in the fishy sea breeze.
“Ah, ghost! Ahhhhhhh!!!” Xia Qi screamed subconsciously, and took out a cross from somewhere and waved it in front of him.
“What? Where?!” Bepo, who was looking around, was shocked and almost got scared to death when he looked forward.
“That’s Lily of the Valley, you two stay here.” After asking them to stay where they were, Law walked forward, but he held the hilt of the knife in his right hand, ready to draw it out at any time.
If Lily of the Valley saw the person she hated like he did just now, she might beat him as soon as he approached her, not to mention that this idiot’s fighting ability was not low either.
But when he walked in front of her, Linglan still stood there motionless with her head down. When he saw what she was holding in her hand, Luo couldn’t help but frown slightly.
The slender white left hand held a skull covered in mud and dirt, and the slender fingers were clenched slightly, as if it was being taken away by someone.
Although I don’t know what story is here, I believe she must have seen people or things that left a deep impression on her.
The hallucinogenic elements in the air around her had been extracted. Luo reached out to take the skull she was holding and said, “Let it go. It’s time to sober up.”
The slender fingers holding the skull tightened, not letting him take it away. The girl, with her head lowered, suddenly spoke, her words hazy and like a dream, “Candy…”
“I’ll give it to you if you throw it away. I won’t lie to you.” Luo said lightly. When he felt her hand loosen, he took the skull and threw it aside. After wiping the dirt off her hands, he took a candy and put it in her palm.
Xia Qi and Bebo, who were peeking from a distance, were also shocked when they saw Luo throw out a skull. They didn’t know where Linglan dug out a human head from.
Her slender fingers slowly tightened, and after holding the candy in her hand for a while, she pursed her lips. Then she raised her head suddenly and complained unhappily, “It’s not fair! I just saw a super big candy box, and you only gave me one!”
“Really? If we had come a little later, you would probably be chewing on that bone now.” Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at the skull thrown there and said, “But the skull looks shiny and has strong bones, so it must have had good nutrition when it was alive. It would be good to chew a few bites to supplement calcium.”
“!!” The three people who were listening on the side were already terrified. Linglan, who was holding the skull earlier, roared with fangs, “I don’t want to chew it!”
“ah!!!”
Suddenly, Zhiyu’s screams were heard in the distance. Luo’s heart sank, and he immediately rushed over there and said to the others, “You stay here and see where Pei Jin is. I’ll go and bring Zhiyu back.”
“Yes, Captain!” Bepo and Shaggy nodded immediately and looked around, trying to find the lost penguin.
“………”, Linglan looked at his back, then lowered her head to look at her left hand, slowly loosened her hand and looked at the candy lying quietly in her palm.
After a moment, she slowly clenched her left hand into a fist, and when the candy in her palm was about to be crushed, she suddenly let go. She pursed her lips slightly and just smiled, inexplicably bitter, [Stupid, it’s useless to give me more candy now…]After all, if it’s lost, it’s lost…
After putting the candy in her trouser pocket, she also regained her focus and looked at the fog around her. It seems that this island is not as simple as it seems. At least this fog that makes people hallucinate is very troublesome.
“Wow!! Help!! Ghost!!!”
Suddenly, Pekin’s earth-shattering screams came towards them, and before the people who stopped there could go to help, they saw him rushing out miserably from a pile of rubble, his face full of fear as if he had seen a ghost.
Although to him it was just a bunch of gangsters chasing him.
“What should we do now?” Looking at the man who was yelling and rushing towards them, Linglan shrugged and asked, “Press him to the ground and rub him?”
“Probably not. I still have some chili powder left.” Xia Qi quickly ran towards Pekin, fearing that Linglan would really press him to the ground and rub him.
Pei Jin ran over and was still shouting. The next second, a handful of chili powder was sprinkled directly on his face. Pei Jin accidentally inhaled a large mouthful of it, and his face instantly turned red. He coughed in pain, and even tears came out.
When he finally recovered, Luo also brought the frightened Zhiyu back here. Zhiyu, who was pale with fear, also realized that what she saw just now was an illusion, and was relieved when she saw her friends.
“Cough cough cough…what is…cough cough!!” Pekin was still coughing in pain, and it took her a while before she felt a little better.
After seeing that everyone on the island was safe and sound, Luo Cai said, “The fog on this island is unusual. You guys remember to stay in my space from now on.”
“I remember you said your space is your operating table.” Linglan looked around and took out a candy from his pocket very naturally. “You don’t want to take this opportunity to dissect us all, do you?”
“Yeah.” Luo nodded and glanced at her.
“!!!”, Linglan was instantly horrified and took several steps back. She felt that the danger of that guy had risen several levels. Doctors were indeed a dangerous species. Just the look in his eyes seemed like he wanted to dissect her.
“This fog shouldn’t make you behave strangely anymore, right?” Xia Qi was still a little scared, after all, they all looked like they were possessed by evil spirits just now.
“As long as we stay in this space, nothing will happen,” Luo said lightly. Not long after, he suddenly stopped. Others also stopped and looked around vigilantly.
There was a constant rustling sound coming from the shabby ruins around, and soon some black shadows could be vaguely seen moving around there.
“!!” Thinking of the pair of scary vertical pupils he had seen before, Zhiyu grabbed the hem of Linglan’s clothes in fear.
[My right hand is still disabled…], Linglan rolled her eyes silently, but still protected her behind her.
“What the hell is that…” Bebo frowned and dutifully pulled the two girls in the team behind him.
“It’s creepy.” Xia Qi also shuddered, but still stood a little forward with Pei Jin. After a while, Linglan and Zhiyu stood in their protective circle.
[It feels weird to be protected by someone…] Looking at the people surrounding her and Oriha, Suzuran felt a little uncomfortable.
There were constant rustling sounds, and soon countless pitch-black snakes crawled out from the debris. The smallest one was one meter long. Their dark eyes kept staring at the prey they surrounded, and they would occasionally spit out blood-red tongues.
“Snake!” Zhiyu trembled in fear. She was most afraid of this kind of cold-blooded and poisonous reptile.
“It’s so creepy…” Seeing the countless swarms of snakes, Xia Qi couldn’t help but get goosebumps all over his body.
Pei Jin thought of the many bones he encountered when he was lost just now, and said with cold sweat on his face, “We shouldn’t be eaten by these snakes until only the bones are left…”
“I wonder if they eat bears…” Bepo said, also a little nervous.
Zhiyu blinked and suddenly said to Bepo seriously, “Maybe they have never eaten a bear before, so they picked you first.
“!!!” Bepo was so scared that his hair almost exploded. Could this guy be trying to use him as bait so they could take the opportunity to escape? !
Linglan looked at the twisting snakes and suddenly said, “They look good. They should be delicious if made into snake soup!”
“……” Hearing these words with a completely different focus, even Luo couldn’t help but look at her speechlessly.
Lily of the Valley didn’t notice their expressions. She stared at the snakes and thought about catching a few fat ones on her way back.
“Well, Sister Linglan,” Zhiyu quickly advised when Linglan was about to take action, “Before I saw the illusion, I noticed the snake’s eyes. Maybe the fog on the island is mixed with snake venom, which makes people hallucinate.”
Lily of the Valley blinked and concluded, “So these snakes are poisonous?”
“It should be.”
“What a shame! This is enough for many meals,” Linglan pouted, looking regretful. Then she patted Bebo’s shoulder seriously and said, “Bebo, it’s your turn to play the role of a senior!”
“I don’t want it!!!” Bebo, who had already guessed what she wanted to say, shook his head desperately. He didn’t want to be the bait.
“Don’t be like that, Senior~” Xia Qi patted his shoulder like a good brother, smiling cunningly, “Pei Jin and I don’t have weapons, and Linglan and Zhiyu are girls, so it’s your turn to play.”
“I don’t have a weapon either!!” Bepo Fang roared. These guys usually don’t call him senior, but if they do, it’s always bad news.
“You guys step back,” Luo said helplessly. He always felt that if he didn’t do something, the mascot on the ship would be fed to the snakes.
A few people stepped back obediently, and the next second they saw the poor snakes being chopped into several pieces. The snake heads with their tongues spitting out were stuck to the stone and wooden boxes in the ruins on the right, and the twisting snake bodies were stuck to the coral reef on the left.
“……” Several people looked to the left at the snake heads, and to the right at the dancing snake bodies, and inexplicably felt sympathy. “How pitiful……”
“#”, Luo couldn’t help but make a cross, indicating that he really wanted to throw those snakes at these noisy guys.
Chapter 56: Bear vs. Snake (Old Version)
After dealing with the snakes surrounding them, they were able to move forward. And thanks to Law’s ability, Linglan didn’t have to blast a path violently, but let him use his ability to throw the obstacles in front to both sides.
After arriving at the foot of the mountain, they looked up at the slippery, dark mountain covered with mosses and algae, and doubted the authenticity of the treasure.
Linglan frowned and said with a puffy face, “Are you sure it’s here? There’s nothing here, and it doesn’t look like there’s any treasure.”
“Indeed, this mountain is so big. How long will it take to find it? And this mountain is slippery…ah!” As she spoke, Pekin had one foot on the mountain and was about to climb up when her foot slipped and she fell heavily to the ground.
“Be careful!” Zhiyu on the side quickly helped him up and breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that he was not injured.
Linglan blinked, then looked at Luo standing aside, “Can you cut this mountain like tofu?”
“It will take some time,” Luo said calmly. His ability was not yet able to cover the entire mountain.
“No, no, no, no!” Xia Qi quickly waved his hands to refuse, “This is not an adventure, adventure is something you have to experience in person!”
“That’s right!” Pekin also joined in. This was their first adventure as pirates, so of course they had to take it seriously.
“But it will take a lot of time to search blindly. I don’t know if there are any clues in the watch.” Zhiyu took out the pocket watch and opened it. He stared at the hour and minute hands pointing to 12 for a while before shaking his head seriously, “No movement.”
Luo looked down at the hand on his pocket watch that was motionlessly pointing at the mountain, and suddenly said, “Turn around and go to the back.”
Zhiyu turned 90 degrees as he was told, and when he looked down at the pocket watch on his hand again, he saw that the black minute hand was pointing to six, which was the direction of the mountain.
“Huh? It moved?” Zhiyu turned back to face the mountain in surprise and found that the minute hand had also moved back to the 12 position, still pointing at the mountain.
Xia Qi, who was looking around, also saw this scene and said excitedly, “This watch has been pointing to that mountain! It seems that we can follow this watch to find the treasure.”
“Is Qianqian on this mountain…” Linglan looked up at the slippery mountain, then looked down at the high heels on her feet. The next second she spoke with full energy, “Never mind! Let’s fight!”
Luo looked at them, thought for a moment, and then said, “We don’t know what dangers there are on this mountain. Linglan Oriha and Bepo will stay here, and Shaqipekin and I will go up.”
“!!!”, Linglan looked at him suddenly, and just as she was about to speak, a candy was thrown in front of her.
“Wait here.” He said this calmly, then looked at the fog that had almost dispersed around him, and then evacuated the surrounding space. “The fog has dispersed, and nothing should happen. You stay here and remember to take care of each other.”
“Okay,” Oriha nodded, then handed the pocket watch to Luo, “Be careful, Captain.|”
“Well,” after reaching out to take the pocket watch, Luo took the lead and walked up, carefully avoiding places that looked easy to slip.
“Then you three be careful, we’ll be down soon~”, Xia Qi and Pei Jin waved at them and followed Luo’s route up. After all, they didn’t want to fall again.
“Remember to give me half of the treasure! Otherwise I won’t be able to pay for my food and lodging!” Lily of the Valley shouted loudly, even though she was eating and living for free on the ship.
Luo did not respond, but Xia Qi turned around and waved at him with a smile.
“Be careful.” Zhiyu looked at them worriedly, especially when she saw Xiaqi almost fall, she almost shouted out in worry.
Only after their figures disappeared from her sight did Linglan look at the desolate surroundings and said, “What should the three of us do next…”
“There’s nothing to do around here,” Zhiyu looked around and then moved a sturdy-looking box from nearby. “Let’s sit here and wait for the captain and his men. It’s relatively open here, and there’s no need to worry about snakes crawling over here.”
Bebo blinked, quickly went over to fetch two more wooden boxes, wiped them and pushed them to them.
“Thank you~,” Linglan sat down without hesitation, crossed her legs and stared at the mountain.
“Bebo, you sit down too.” Zhiyu pushed over another clean wooden box. However, after everyone sat down, they fell into a strange silence.
Usually, it was Xia Qi and Pei Jin who were making a lot of noise on the boat. Zhi Yu usually read medical books quietly, supplementing some basic knowledge in case Luo needed help during surgery in the future.
When hearing her decision, a certain white-haired idiot laughed and said that if she were asked to help, she might just hand him the kitchen utensils as if they were scalpels.
Bepo usually follows Luo around, holding his knife, and is not the one who initiates conversation.
The most noisy one was the lily of the valley, but at this moment she was staring at the mountain with all her heart, looking forward to it with great eagerness.
After a long while, the sound of heavy objects falling began to be heard from the ruins in the distance, and soon a long shadow quickly slid towards the three people sitting there.
“hiss!!”
When they heard the loud noise, they looked over there suddenly and saw a bloody mouth biting towards them.
“Oh my god!” Lily of the Valley stood up first, picked up the wooden box she was sitting on with her left hand and smashed it towards the big mouth, but it was avoided skillfully.
When they retreated to a safer place, they discovered that it was a ten-meter-long black snake with a bloody mouth that could almost swallow all three of them.
“Snakes again…” Zhiyu shuddered, wondering why there were so many snakes on this island.
“Very good, at times like this we should…” Suzuran grabbed a bear with her left hand and pushed it forward, “As the only boy here, go ahead, Bepo!”
Bepo, who was suddenly pushed to the front, blinked his eyes, and when he turned back blankly, he found that Suzuran had already pulled Oriha to a safe place about ten meters away from him and the snake, and was sitting on another box ready to watch the show.
The black snake looked at the white and chubby bear in front of it and was obviously more interested in it. After all, it looked very full.
“Hiss~”, the blood-red tongue moved, and then the black snake opened its mouth slightly, and a light purple poisonous gas began to seep out of its fang-like mouth.
“Wow, it’s poison~” Linglan, who was sitting with her legs crossed and watching the show, raised her eyebrows. “It seems that this is the big boss that made us fall into hallucinations. Come on, Bepo.”
“Bepo, be careful, don’t get hurt.” Zhiyu looked at the sword worriedly. Just now, she saw her parents being killed because of the mist.
“I’ll try my best!” As he spoke, Bepo had already been entangled by the snake. He was trying to avoid its venom while trying to knock it down, but he began to feel overwhelmed by the poison.
After quickly dodging the fangs and kicking the snake away, Bepo was sprayed with poison as soon as he landed on the ground.
Even though he quickly held his breath, he still accidentally inhaled a little. After choking and coughing for a while, blurry images began to appear in front of his eyes again.
“Wow~” Linglan raised her eyebrows, looked around, picked up a wooden stick, weighed it, and swung it towards the snake. The seemingly rotten stick swung hard, and the wind caused by the not-so-sharp attack blew away the poisonous mist spit out by the snake.
After feeling a little more sober, Bepo nodded towards Lily of the Valley and continued to try to find a way to deal with the snake.
Zhiyu stood nervously in the distance, wanting to help but feeling powerless, after all, she didn’t know many fighting skills. She couldn’t just rush up and stare into the snake’s eyes, then hypnotize it to sleep…
[Maybe it really works,] Zhiyu blinked her eyes, feeling more and more that it was possible, and then she concentrated her attention and stared at the snake’s eyes. However, due to the other party’s rapid movement, it was difficult for her to hypnotize it as easily as before.
“?” Suzuran looked sideways at Oriha, who was standing there like a wooden stick, and then she understood after seeing her focused eyes. Then she waved the stick in her hand and began to command Bepo who was fighting in the distance:
“Hit it in the weakest part! Don’t be a coward! Just kick it!”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah! Kick it right in the eye!”
“Go around behind it and attack it! Damn! Don’t get hit by its tail!”
With the noisy “command” of Lily of the Valley, Bepo was increasingly at a disadvantage, and was knocked directly into the chaotic coral reef by the snake’s tail without paying attention.
Someone didn’t realize that it was his own problem that distracted Bepo, and continued to wave the stick and yell, “Bepo, be a bear like a bear! Press it to the ground and rub it!”
Bepo raised his left hand to look at the white fur stained by the sea mud, and couldn’t help but feel tired when he heard the voice of Lily of the Valley. Why is it so difficult to have a fight quietly nowadays…
海贼之红心海贼团传奇
第57章：宝物是兔子（旧版）
若非之璃
同人 |
动漫
设置
瀑布
从本章开始听
顺着怀表指针的指引，上山的几人也来到了一个被堵死的山洞前。常年积累的海泥海藻等杂物堆积在附近，不仔细看的话很难发现这里有一个被巨石堵住的洞口。
确定表针是指着这里后，罗便把怀表收了起来。
夏奇拍拍身上的海泥海藻，看到前面山洞时立刻眼睛放光了，“里面就是宝物吗？！我们开挖吧！”
“我们好像没有带什么工具。”，佩金在身上摸了摸，但却只摸出了一根蜡烛和打火机，“听说宝物都是放在阴暗的地方，我找不到油灯，就带了蜡烛过来了。”
“你太聪明了！佩金！”，夏奇用力地拍拍他的肩膀，手上不知何时已经拿到了一根木棍，“那我们先把洞口挖开吧！”
罗轻轻地叹了一口气，制造出空间后便轻易地把堵住洞口的巨石移到了一边，露出了那个黑黝黝的洞口。
佩金点燃了蜡烛，顺手拿过夏奇手上的木棍在前面探路。
多亏了那块巨石堵死了出入口，洞内虽然潮湿阴森无比，但勉强还算可以行走。
不过蜡烛的光芒并没有照亮太多地方，后面的人只能跟着前面的光亮走，即使已经小心，但还是有时候会踩空。
磕磕碰碰走了许久后，他们便又遇到了一堵门，再次轻易地把石门打开门，一股霉味便扑面而来。
几人捂着鼻子后退了几步，等到气味散得差不多的时候才进去。
“咳咳咳…味道真大，这地方多少年没人来过了……”，佩金一手扇着风，一手举着蜡烛走在最前面。
即使在这么阴暗的光线下，夏奇还是眼尖地看到了角落里放着几盏七倒八歪的油灯，“油灯！不知道还能不能用。”
那几盏油灯已经堆积了不少灰尘，但拍打了一下之后还是可以用，看到周围一下子亮了不少后，佩金才吹灭了手上的蜡烛。
“宝箱宝箱宝箱！”，夏奇兴奋地看看周围，但却只看到一堆腐朽的木头，不死心地在那些木头下找了找，也只找到一些废铜烂铁。
“…………”，夏奇只感觉到自己的冒险之火被一盆冷水浇灭了，愣愣地石化在那里。
“好像没有什么宝藏，应该是被人拿走了吧。”，佩金继续找了找，总算从一堆木头中找出了一个还算完好的金色箱子，“夏奇看看这个！这个还很结实而且还没被开过，里面应该有宝藏！”
“真的？我们来试着撬锁吧。”。瞬间精神起来的夏奇立刻从口袋里掏出了一根铁线，开始蹲下来研究那个宝箱怎么开。
罗歪歪头，随即便只是在一边等着他们把箱子打开，虽然以他的能力可以轻易地弄开一个箱子，不过想必他们是想自己体验亲手开宝箱的乐趣吧。
过了好几分钟，在罗快要打盹的时候才听到那边开锁以及他们的欢呼声，但下一秒那边的吵闹声便截然而止。
“？”，罗有些疑惑地睁开眼睛，便只看到他们两人愣住的身影，以为他们又像之前吸了毒雾中了幻觉。
小心地上前时他便看到了箱子里的东西，他也忍不住愣住了。
箱子里面没有多余的东西，只有一团足球大小的蜷缩在一起的毛团。纯白的毛发微微拂动着，像是生物呼吸时的动作。
这里常年沉浸在海里，没有人踏足，而且刚才那个箱子也是密封的，生物根本无法在这里生存。但是箱子里蜷缩着的那个，怎么看都像个活物。
嗯，很有解剖的意义。
“喂，醒醒。”，拍醒还愣在那里的两人后，罗便用手上的长刀轻轻戳了戳那只东西。
被惊扰到的小东西抖了抖，缓缓地抬起头一会后便猛地支起了两只长长的的耳朵，下一秒就已经从巷子里跳出来并闪到了墙角那里。
“什么东西？！”，猛地回过神的夏奇和佩金也站起来，盯着墙角看了一会后才发现那居然还真的是一只活的生物。
从表面看来，那应该是一只毛茸茸的白兔，雪白的耳朵也因为警惕而支起来，，红色的双眼也紧盯着他们。
“兔子？为什么海底的山里面会有兔子，还是活着的……”佩金有些不解，怎么看那只兔子都不是普通动物。
“说到底也就是只兔子而已~”，大咧咧的夏奇走到墙角那里，伸手刚想摸摸它却猛地收回手，微微皱眉看看自己的手指，却发现多了几条细碎笔直的伤痕。
“怎么回事？”，佩金惊讶地看着他渗出的血，再看看那只看起来很无害的兔子，不知道发生了什么。
“不知道，我刚碰到它的毛，就感觉到被割到了一样，然后就流血了。”，夏奇看看手上的伤口，再看看那只软乎乎白花花的兔子，还是搞不清楚受伤的原因是什么。
“看来这就是织羽的怀表指着的宝物了，会伤人的神奇兔子？”，佩金再次看看周围，确定这只兔子是这一堆废墟中最值钱的了。
下一秒，地面忽然震动了起来，不少石头海藻掉了下来。
“这是怎么回事？！”，夏奇吓了一大跳，紧张地看看不断掉下碎石的周围，“感觉这个山洞要塌了！”
“贝波没说什么时候退潮，预防万一我们先离开这里。”，罗微皱着眉抬手拍拍毛绒帽上的泥土藻类，转身便准备离开这里，反正这里也没有什么值钱的东西。
“这只兔子要怎么办？”，夏奇有些地看着那只缩在角落里的小动物，刚想上前带它一起离开但却又被它扎伤了手。
“这家伙看起来软绵绵的，怎么就这么扎人。”，佩金赶紧把之前那个箱子拿过来，准备把这只兔子装回去，毕竟第一次冒险，不带点战利品回去就太说不过去了。
看出他们的打算，那只兔子立刻左跳右窜，在那些破烂的木箱里钻着。
“这里危险啊！我们是要带你出去！”，佩金往前一扑，想用手上的箱子罩住它，但却还是被它逃跑了。
“等等，别逃啊！”，夏奇也不管那些不断掉下的碎石，跟着那只兔子乱窜着。
“……”，罗无语地看着他们，有点后悔怎么没把赤羽带上来，起码在全部人中，就他可以让人省心点。
山下。
在铃兰‘优秀’的指挥下，那条黑蛇已经被打得半残了，而同样半残的还有某只脏兮兮的白熊。
“很好，给它最后一击！”，拿着根木棍的铃兰不断地挥舞着，下一秒就看到那条黑蛇忽然毫无预兆地倒了下来，大张着嘴巴流着哈喇子睡过去了。
“什么玩意？”，看得正高兴的铃兰愣了愣，随即便看到一直站在旁边的织羽忽然朝着自己倒了下来。
“我擦！你怎么回事？”，铃兰赶紧把左手的木棍丢了然后单手扶住她，并小心地避开了自己的右肩，她可不想右边的肩伤又加重了。
“抱歉，刚趁那条蛇虚弱的时候催眠了它，没想到真成功了……”，织羽刚想得意地笑笑，但腿一软又差点摔在了地上。
“我又擦！你怎么每次催眠的时候都这么弱啊！”，铃兰吓了一大跳，只能无奈地支撑着她。
“没有怀表辅助的话，我一次只能弄晕一个人……”，织羽不好意思地笑了笑，而且这次这条蛇体型超过了她以前对付的对手，这也是让她这么虚弱的原因。
“你下次还是跟贝波他们学习防身术之类的吧……”，铃兰翻了翻白眼，刚想继续说什么却感觉到地面震动了起来，“怎么回事？”
确定那条蛇不会醒过来后，贝波便朝着这边赶过来，感觉到地震时再抬头看看天上的情况，感受了一下风向后心里一沉，立刻大声喊道，“快要涨潮了！我们需要离开这里了！”
“真快，我还以为玩久一点的。”，铃兰撇撇嘴，随即便让贝波扶着织羽，“你背着织羽，你们等那群家伙下来之后就跑路了。”
“好。”，贝波乖乖地点头，然后把织羽背了起来。
“谢谢~”，织羽笑了笑，然后担心地看着不远处的山。
地面的震动越来越剧烈，远处也开始隐约传来潮水的声音，像是这座岛又要再次沉进海里一样。
过了一段时间之后，罗才带着夏奇和佩金朝着他们跑过来，佩金还扛着一个箱子。
在他们出现的时候，铃兰的眼睛便直直地黏在了佩金带着的那个箱子上，并且眼睛发光地朝着那边冲过去，“我翻身的钱钱！！！！”
“先回到船上，不然你的糖没了！”。
罗的话一下子让铃兰停下了脚步，呲牙咧嘴了一会之后她只能鼓鼓脸转身朝着船那边跑去。
“哇！这里怎么多了一条蛇！”，经过那条昏睡过去的蛇的时候，佩金忍不住惊讶了一下。
正在跑的铃兰忽然转过头指挥着，“那是我们明天的早餐！记得带回去！别浪费了！”
“为什么要吃蛇啊！看起来阴森森的！”，看到那条蛇，夏奇表示全身心的拒绝。
“蛇肉很补啊！全都是维生素ABCDE！”
“维生素只在植物里吧！这可是蛇！”
“那我们就吃蛇，补充毒素！”
……………
两个人的吵吵闹闹传了一路，同行的其他人早已经习惯了，要么无视要么就当听戏一样。
岛屿还在不断地下沉着，岛屿的低洼处已经开始沉进了海水里。远处的太阳初升，这座只在特殊时期出现几个小时的岛屿便也再次回归了安静漆黑的海底，等待着下一次的潮汐。
…………………………………………………………
读书三件事：阅读，收藏，加打赏！
自动订阅最新章节
APP听书(免费)
精品有声·人气声优·离线畅听
五一充值大赠送
活动以单次实际到账的VIP点为准；以点券的形式赠送VIP点，充值额越高点券到期时间越长。如：充值：500元赠送7500VIP点、充值：1000元赠送15000VIP点
活动时间：5月1日到5月5日
立即充值
活动注册飞卢会员赠200点券！[立即注册]第58章：兔子是能力者（旧版）
等到那座岛消失在海里后，潮汐也平静了下来，之前阻止他们进来的大型漩涡群也消失不见。
海贼船安全地离开了那片海域后，除了罗和去洗澡的贝波以外的其他人便围在甲板那里，盯着罗他们带回来的宝箱。而罗只是在甲板那里靠着船舷坐下，长刀放在一边，双手枕在脑后闭着眼睛假寐着。
“宝箱宝箱快打开~~”，蹲在一边的铃兰双眼闪亮亮地看着正在被打开的宝箱，在打开的那一瞬间立刻凑上前，但下一秒便石化了。
只见箱子里放着六个长着白毛的肉块，那疑似眼睛耳朵胡子的地方还在时不时动一下。
“有点可怕……”，织羽害怕地后退了几步，然后躲在了赤羽身后那里偷偷看着那边。
“哈哈船长把它切成几块了……”，夏奇挠挠头，解释道，“这已经是上面最值钱的东西了，其他的因为潮湿而腐朽掉，也就这只兔子还活着。”
“兔子？”，织羽歪歪头，再仔细看看那几个肉块的长耳朵红眼睛短尾巴后才点点头，“嗯，兔子。”
赤羽看看那只兔子，然后淡淡地提出自己的疑问，“那座岛常年在海底，为什么这只兔子还活着？”
“我们也觉得奇怪，所以就带回来了~”，夏奇大咧咧地笑笑，然后举起手让他看看手上的伤口，说道，“而且不知道为什么这只兔子很扎人，船长就把它切成几块装回来，说拼起来就变回原样了。”
“这就是怀表指着的宝物吗？”，织羽鼓起勇气上前，捡起个木板轻轻翻了翻那几块兔子拼图，“不过能在海里活这么久，肯定很神奇。”
“神奇也不能当钱用，”，回过神的铃兰撇撇唇，一边拿手指戳着它的其中一只兔耳朵，一边说道，“虽然不是钱钱，不过这只兔子看起来挺肥的，我们炖了吧。”
“！！”，被她戳着的兔耳朵一下子竖直了，像是听懂了她在说什么一样。
“在海里活了这么久，应该吃不了。”，赤羽冷静地开口，起码他看到这几个蠕动的肉块是没有多少食欲的了。
“不过我好奇的是，”，夏奇看看手上的伤痕，再看看铃兰没有一点损伤的手指，有点不敢置信，“为什么你没有受伤，它不扎你吗？”
“扎啊，摸起来感觉就像是刀刃一样。”，铃兰单手开始组装那只兔子，武装色什么的她还是会一点的啦。
“刀刃？怪不得我被扎伤了，”，夏奇了解地点点头，然后补充道，“它跑得很快……”
“快？”，铃兰挑挑眉，然后让他看看自己手上抓着的四只兔脚，“没有脚的话，它想跑也跑不了~”
“哇，”，夏奇惊讶地张大嘴，说道，“你可真阴险~”
“谢谢夸奖~~”，铃兰得意地笑了笑，然后说道，“对了，端盆水过来，最好海水。”
“水？”，夏奇有些疑惑，但还是端了盆水过来。
“基本上在这世上，一切科学说不过去的事情，那便只能用恶魔果实来解释了。”，铃兰把那四只兔脚放在地上，揪着那只兔子的长耳朵，不管它的挣扎直接把它按进了水里。
周围几人还没来得及惊讶她有些残忍的动作，便看到泡在海水里的兔子忽然闪过一道白光，不远处的几只的兔脚也在一道白光后消失不见，而白光消失后，水盆里忽然多出一把一米长的白色长刀，锋利的刀刃甚至把水盆切成了两半。
“………”，围观的一堆人都愣愣地眨眨眼睛，然后看看那把长刀后，再看看还在不远处闭着眼睛假寐的罗。
罗睁开右眼看看那边，随即便闭上眼睛说道，“那应该是一把吃了恶魔果实的刀吧，传言新世界就有这样的技术。”
“啊…好像是的呢……”，铃兰才想起这件事，站起来说道，“新世界里的确有不少吃了恶魔果实的乱七八糟的东西，例如我之前就看到过一只吃了草]泥]马果实的迫击炮。”
赤羽安静地想象了一下那个画面，再看看那把正在偷偷幻化出四条腿往角落里爬的长刀，说道，“对比了一下，这个还能接受。”
“嗯嗯，兔子可爱。”，织羽同意地点点头，虽然这只兔子看起来挺诡异的。
看到那把长着兔子腿的长刀正在溜走，铃兰毫不客气地直接一脚踩过去，尖细的鞋跟刚好踩住雕有繁复花纹的纯白刀柄，“别动，还有把脚收回去，不然我直接丢你进海里。”
“！”，被吓到的兔子刀立刻缩回脚，乖乖地趴在那里。
看到它乖下来后，铃兰才看看其他人，“然后这把刀怎么处理？”
贝波想了想，说道，“这是赤羽他们的怀表所指的宝物，应该给他们才对。”
“也对。”，铃兰同意地点点头，抬脚把那把刀踢起来接住后，便递给赤羽，“给。”
“……”，赤羽只是静静地看着那把刀，有点难以相信他们全村人拼死要保护的便只是一把吃了恶魔果实的刀。
“我们只要看到宝物没事就行了，爸爸妈妈他们也会开心的。”，织羽伸手碰碰那把刀的刀背，轻轻笑了笑，“大家想要保护的，起码我们没有让它落在坏人手里。”
铃兰歪歪头，忽然用刀柄指指自己，“没啊，我是坏人啊。而且这把刀现在就在我手里。”
织羽愣了愣，随即便忍不住轻笑出声，“说什么呢，铃兰姐才不会是什么坏人。”
“这么容易相信别人的话，会被骗的哦。”，铃兰挑挑眉，然后继续把刀递给他们。
织羽眨眨眼睛，发现自己并不需要那把刀。抬头看看赤羽发现他摇摇头后，她便抬手按着刀背往铃兰那边推了推，并灿烂一笑，“哥哥习惯用枪，我喜欢用怀表催眠。这把刀你们看谁用着适合，拿来防身吧~”
铃兰眨眨眼睛，转身看向其他人的时候，却发现他们集体后退了几步。
“我拒绝，这兔子刀会刺我。”，夏奇举起受伤的手。
“我也拒绝，我不是剑士。而且我觉得菜刀比名刀还好用。”，佩金也举起手拒绝，天天扛着一把刀乱跑会很麻烦的。
“我……”，某只功夫熊刚举起爪子，但下一秒便忽然低下头低沉地道歉，“对不起……”
猝不及防的一个道歉让夏奇和佩金忍不住集体吼出来，“别忽然道歉啊！”
“对不起……”
铃兰耸耸肩，刚打算问罗要不要的时候便看到他放在旁边的那把刀，下一秒她便毫不客气地做了个决定，“很好！这把刀归我了！”
“很适合铃兰姐你呢~”，织羽笑着拍拍手，其他人也没有异议地点点头，毕竟船上除了罗以外，也就她擅长用刀了。
“刚好我的刀不在，就用它来代替一下了~”，铃兰挥挥那把刀，随后才发现一点奇怪的地方，看看地上后才看向上山寻宝的几个人，“说起来，这把刀的刀鞘呢？”
夏奇摇摇头，“没有哦，我们见到它的时候就是兔子模样。泡水恢复刀身后，就这样了。”
“啊，那帮蠢货失败了吗……”，铃兰忍不住翻翻白眼，“没有刀鞘我要怎么带在身上？”
“顺其自然总会有办法的~”，织羽笑了笑，然后便走向厨房，“大家忙了一夜估计也饿了，我去给你们准备点早餐。”
“！！”，一听到这，原本正在假寐中的罗猛地睁大了眼睛。
“织羽，我来就行了。”，同样不想吃地狱料理的赤羽赶紧阻止了她，并随口给了她一个任务，“织羽，你去帮铃兰找点东西来装那把刀吧。”
“好的~”
看到她朝着仓库走去后，罗才松了一口气，然后继续闭上眼睛假寐。
“也不知道这把刀叫什么名字呢……”，铃兰挥了挥这把刀，虽然比不上自己的那两把，但说实话这也算是一把上乘的刀。
“Right, since we are going to be famous pirates in the future, we should give this sword a domineering name!” Xia Qi nodded in agreement, and then said the name he was most satisfied with, “Since it ate the Rabbit Fruit, let’s call it Rabbit~”
“I despise you,” Pekin expressed her contempt bluntly. How could someone be called a rabbit just because his devil fruit is a rabbit?
“I despise you too. You have no creativity at all.” Linglan rolled her eyes, put the knife on the ground, squatted down, took out colorful candies and placed them on the ground while saying to the knife, “Come on, change back to your original form, and then choose one.”
Bai Dao obediently turned back into the appearance of a white rabbit, and his ears, which had been raised up due to vigilance, drooped down softly.
“Lop-eared rabbit, that’s great,” Linglan stretched out her left hand and touched its head, then suddenly said, “Why not just call it Lop-eared!”
“No!” Shaqi and Pekin shook their heads and refused. This name was even stranger.
The furry rabbit carefully crawled forward a few steps, moved its small nose, sniffed the candies that Lily of the Valley had thrown on the ground, and then bit a green one.
“Did you choose this one?” Linglan took the candy and looked at it, then said, “Very good, your name will be Apple!”
“……” Xia Qi and Pei Jin were speechless
“…………”, Luo and Bebo who were listening not far away were also speechless.
“………………”, what is even more speechless is the white rabbit knife named “Apple”.
“Very good, since no one objects, I’ll just call it Apple~” Linglan nodded with self-satisfaction, then happily hugged the white rabbit, “I have a pet now~ I wonder if I can eat it after it gets fat~”
They should be thankful that White Rabbit didn’t choose durian, otherwise they really wouldn’t be able to shout…
Chapter 59: Climbing Upside Down Mountain (Old Version)
Xia Qi just came back to his senses from that weird name, and then said unhappily, “Devil Fruits should not be eaten, after all, they turn back into swords when soaked in water.”
“That’s right, it’s possible that I will get its fruit after eating it.” Lily of the Valley curled her lips, and the next second she heard the sound of her clothes being torn on her chest. When she lowered her head in silence, she saw that the front paws of the Apple Rabbit had turned into blades and tore her clothes.
“…………”, after a moment of silence, Linglan threw the rabbit into the sea with an over-the-shoulder throw, “Fuck, this dress of mine is a famous brand!!!”
“Damn it, Lily of the Valley, stop throwing it around!!” Shocked, Xia Qi quickly jumped into the sea to retrieve the rabbit, or rather the knife. After all, this was the treasure that everyone had spent a whole night to get back.
“Why not throw it away? Let it calm down in the sea!” Lily of the Valley Fang roared. She didn’t want a prodigal rabbit!
Pei Jin had a headache, but still looked away and said, “Why don’t you go change your clothes first, Linglan? Maybe that rabbit… Apple will calm down after it comes out.”
“Hmph, if it tears my clothes again next time, I will definitely braise it!” Lily of the Valley snorted heavily, not knowing that she would have to buy a dozen shirts every week from then on.
After finally fishing up the knife, Xia Qi emerged from the sea and swam towards the boat while helplessly saying to it, “Apple, be a good boy next time. Don’t be fooled by Lily of the Valley’s gentle appearance, it has a temper like a volcano…”
A certain white sword can only express its grievance. Now it not only has a weird name, but also a weird owner…
…………………………………………………………………………
A few days later, the bandages on Akabane and Linglan’s hands were also removed. Once free, someone excitedly strolled around the boat for several laps, and finally Luo threw her a candy to make her calm down.
And they finally arrived at the entrance to the Grand Line, Upside Down Mountain.
The sea area around the entrance is hit by heavy rains all year round, and reefs of all sizes protrude from the sea surface, blocking the ocean currents and forming countless complex whirlpools.
Outside the vortex is a sea channel that surges upward along the red mountains. The surging sea water surges upward continuously, completely violating the gravity principle that water flows to lower places.
The magnificent red earth continent rises high into the clouds. Even if you raise your head as high as you can, you can only see layers of clouds. You can’t see the end even if you look left or right.
“Wow!! The sea water is really flowing upwards!” Xia Qi, wearing a raincoat, looked at the entrance in the distance in disbelief. Although he often heard people who went out to sea talk about the Upside-Down Mountain, he still felt a different kind of shock when he saw it with his own eyes.
“Really, the sea water is rising…” Zhiyu blinked blankly and grabbed the raincoat hat with both hands to prevent it from being blown away by the wind.
Bepo held onto the side of the boat and looked out at the whirlpool, trying to figure out the pattern there.
In the main control room of the cabin, Pekin was operating the dashboard. The rain hitting the glass window made it difficult for him to see the situation in front of him.
“I always feel that riding Upside Down Mountain is so thrilling! Hahaha~~”, Lily of the Valley laughs heartily, and every time it feels like riding a roller coaster.
Luo just quietly held the knife and looked at the entrance in the distance. The rain slid down his cheeks but could not take away the solemnity and depth on his face.
After waiting for so many years, he finally began his revenge.
“Pekin, do you see that reef at two o’clock?” Bepo, who had figured out the trajectory of the vortex, took out a Den Den Mushi and called Pekin in the control room, “Go in from the current on the right, it will take us directly to the entrance!”
“Okay,” Pepkin replied as he turned the steering wheel and steered the boat towards where Beppo was pointing.
“Everybody hold on tight, don’t fall!” Bebo reminded the others loudly. Xia Qi and the others, who were still surprised by the upside-down mountain, quickly looked for something to hold on to steady themselves to avoid being thrown out.
After the pirate ship rides on the current, it will automatically move forward even without steering, but you still need to be careful not to hit the reef. If you hit the reef and capsize in the whirlpool, you will be doomed.
The heavy rain did not stop the noisy guys on the boat from cheering excitedly.
Behind this mountain is the Great Route.
Once they cross this mountain, the pirates’ real adventure will begin.
When the sails passed through the whirlpool, in order to avoid being blown over by the sea wind, the sails were all retracted. After passing through the whirlpool, Shaqi and Peijin immediately untied the ropes. As soon as the sails were lowered, they were blown up by the sea wind, and the pirate ship quickly sailed up the seaway.
The upward tilted hull was pushed upward by the sea water. The extremely fast speed and the sea breeze blowing in the face made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes.
“This is too fast, ahh …
“Yeah…it’s really fast…” Peikin had never tried such an exciting sailing before, and her whole body was shaking.
Unexpectedly, Oriha, who had a good sense of balance, was running around. “Wow! The boat is climbing a mountain! And it feels like it’s going to pass through the clouds!!”
“Oriha, be careful.” Akabane couldn’t help but look at her sister who was running around, worried that she would fall out if the boat shook.
The remaining Luo, Bebo and Lily of the Valley were unusually calm. Luo was quietly thinking about his own things, Bebo was in a daze and thinking about what to prepare after crossing the mountain, and Lily of the Valley was not excited because she had already crossed the Upside-Down Mountain several times.
After passing through the clouds halfway up the mountain, the rain disappeared. Everyone rushed to the bow, excitedly looking at the sea that seemed to have no end.
After a while, they finally saw the end of the seaway. The end seemed to be connected with the sky, blocking the view and making it difficult to guess what was on the other side.
“Everyone hold on tight, after we pass the hill there will be a fast downstream current!” Bebo held on to the side of the boat and shouted loudly to the others.
Everyone held on to the side of the ship, and the pirate ship rushed out of the mountain top. The moment of flying caught everyone off guard. After flying for a distance, the heavy hull fell directly into the downward current due to gravity, and the people who lost weight for a moment also fell heavily on the deck.
The speed of the downstream current is faster than the upstream current, and the extremely fast sailing speed makes the surrounding coastline become an afterimage.
The knocked-out people finally stood up, but were staggered by the strong wind. However, in order to prevent the boat from hitting anything at high speed, everyone could only squint and stare at the front.
After a long time, after passing through a lot of clouds and fog, they finally saw the blue ocean in the distance. The peaceful sea moved many people on the boat.
“Hmm?” Akabane, who had good eyesight, seemed to have seen something at the end of the seaway, and looked at the huge blue tail and the huge waves in confusion.
“What is that? It seems like something is diving…” Lily of the Valley also noticed that side, but she only had time to see the rolling waves.
“What, what?” Shaqi and Peikin also ran to the front, looked around but saw nothing.
“Because of sea beasts and the like, everyone be careful.” Luo reminded lightly, holding the long sword in his left hand habitually against his shoulder.
The pirate ship smoothly glided into the vast ocean called the Grand Line, and after moving forward quickly for a distance by inertia, it slowed down and slowly moved along the ocean current in an unknown direction.
The scenery was just right at that time. The Grand Line, which was usually known for its unpredictable weather, was now cloudless and sunny, as if it had restrained its violence in order to welcome another group of pirates into the world of adventure.
This is the Grand Line, the sea where pirates begin to fight and kill in order to realize their dreams.
Only the strong can survive in this sea.
Chapter 60: Confirming the route (old version)
“Is this the Grand Line?” Shaqi and Pekin looked around excitedly, feeling that this sea was sparkling everywhere.
Akabane was still thinking about the indescribably huge blue tail he had just seen, and looked vigilantly at the quiet sea around him. [The huge tail just now looked like a whale. But was it really a whale? The tail alone was hundreds of times the size of this ship…]Zhiyu looked around nervously, feeling that a sea beast would appear in the next second. “Will a monster appear? I heard that the Grand Line is extremely dangerous…”
Linglan looked around, raised her eyebrows and thought in a relaxed manner, [It seems that the whale just happened to dive, which is good~]Bepo took out the record pointer, looked at the shaking pointer and then looked at Luo. “Captain, which route are we going to?”
“It doesn’t matter. Just take whichever route is closer to the island.” Luo didn’t care much and found a place to sit down.
“Okay.” Bepo nodded, and prepared to wait until the recording needle was attracted by the magnetic field of the nearest island and stabilized before making any plans. He drove the boat to a farther place and stopped, then took out the navigation chart and recording needle, ready to record the magnetic force of the nearest island.
Seeing this, Zhiyu came over curiously and said, “Is this the recording compass? I heard that you can’t use an ordinary compass in the Grand Line. You have to use this one?”
Bepo gave her the recording needle and explained, “Yes, because the islands in the Grand Line contain a lot of magnetic minerals, the magnetic field of the entire route is very unstable. In addition, the ocean currents and wind directions are also unpredictable, so if you want to navigate in the Grand Line, you must use a recording needle. They are special compasses that can record magnetic force, and you can only rely on this to navigate in the Grand Line.”
“……” Zhiyu stared blankly at the spherical recording pointer on her hand that had no mark on it, and Bepo’s words began to go in one ear and out the other.
Bepo didn’t notice her confused expression and continued to explain, “The islands in the Grand Line are connected by magnetism according to a certain rule. That is, the magnetic force between the islands must be recorded with a recording pointer, so that the route to the next island can be found. In the Grand Line, the specific location cannot be confirmed, and the only way is to rely on the magnetic force recorded by the recording pointer. Then, starting from the entrance of the Grand Line, you have to choose one of the seven magnetic lines. In the end, no matter which island you start from, the route will eventually be fixed on one line. Then the last island you will arrive at is Raftel, the end of the Grand Line. In history, only One Piece has reached that island, so it can be said to be a legendary island.”
“Magnetic force…route…Raftel…” Zhiyu repeated the key words she heard blankly, but she still let them go in one ear and out the other.
“Yes, the legendary ONEPIECE is also there. But no one can be sure.”
“Oh! I know this~”, Xia Qi came over and said excitedly, “ONE PIECE is the legendary secret treasure of the sea. The purpose of every pirate going out to sea is to get it and then become the Pirate King~”
“ONE…PIECE…Secret treasure…”, Zhiyu’s eyes started to spin, and she couldn’t understand what they were saying at all.
“………”, Xia Qi looked at her speechlessly, and said shamefully, “You can’t listen to a single word I say…”
“Haha…hahahaha…” Zhiyu smiled foolishly, returned the recording pointer to Bepo in a daze, and walked away staggeringly.
Seeing her swaying back, Pei Jin said with some amusement, “Oriha and Akabane are obviously siblings, why is one proficient in fighting, cooking, and steering, while the other is like a naive idiot…”
“I have you guys protecting me anyway, so I can be a little silly~”, Linglan shrugged indifferently, and suddenly realized that she seemed to have forgotten something.
It seems like I haven’t seen that prodigal rabbit for a long time…
A white lop-eared rabbit was locked in a wooden box because it tore Lily of the Valley’s brand-name clothes. It became a little impatient after waiting for a long time but no one came.
It was rarely brought up from the dark seabed, and it hasn’t seen the outside world clearly yet.
The drooping long ears suddenly stood up, and the next second the furry ears turned into sharp blades. After poking a hole in the wooden box, the blades turned back into ears.
After moving its nose carefully, it crawled out of the wooden box, ready to take an adventure on the small ship.
Outside the ship.
Because it would take some time for the recording pointer to record the magnetic force of the next island, Lily of the Valley decided to take out the rabbit knife and play with it.
As soon as I opened the door of the warehouse, I saw a pair of sneaky red eyes.
When she saw the wooden box with a hole in it, she was not surprised. She just waved to the frightened rabbit and said, “Come here, Apple.”
When the white rabbit heard the name, it shook its ears a little dissatisfied, but still followed.
“You don’t have a scabbard for this thing, it’s a bit troublesome to carry it.” Linglan picked it up, thought for a moment, and then put it on her left shoulder, “Come on, try to catch it…”
“Tear it…” Before Linglan could finish her words, the rabbit suddenly changed its position and grabbed her clothes nervously, and without noticing, it tore her clothes into pieces again.
Luo opened his eyes slightly and looked over there, then just calmly closed his eyes. Buying clothes for that idiot is also a big expense, and the next step is to rob some treasures.
“…………”, the apple rabbit, with cold sweat on his face, trembled nervously, and tried carefully to control his claws and climb down before she got angry.
As a result, after a series of “ripping…” sounds, it successfully fell to the ground, but the shirt on Lily of the Valley was also successfully torn in half from the back.
Hearing the sound, Xia Qi looked over there, sighed, and began to take off his shoes, socks and coat, preparing to go into the sea to catch rabbits.
Feeling the chill on her back, Linglan smiled and blinked. The next second, she grabbed the hair on the back of a rabbit’s neck, turned it 360 degrees, and threw it directly overboard. “Damn, this dress of mine is more expensive than the previous one!!!”
The panicked Apple Rabbit flapped its four legs wildly, but in the end it could only fall into the sea with a splash.
“Hmph, I’ll sell you out when we get to the next island!” After snorting, Lily of the Valley went back to her room angrily to change clothes.
“Really?” Xia Qi helplessly jumped into the sea to fish out the rabbit. After catching the apple rabbit that turned back into a knife, he was about to swim upstream when he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some animal in the distance.
He squinted his eyes in the sea, trying hard to see clearly what that thing in the distance seemed to be crashing into the mountain was. When he saw it clearly, his eyes suddenly widened and he screamed subconsciously, but he forgot that he was still in the sea and accidentally choked on a large mouthful of sea water.
The oxygen turned into bubbles and surged upwards. Unable to breathe, he could only grab the knife and swim upwards quickly.
“Cough, cough, cough, cough!” He coughed for a while after coming out of the sea. After catching his breath, he immediately shouted to the people on the boat in panic, “Oh no! There is a monster as big as a mountain on the bottom of the sea! It’s only three or four hundred meters away from us!”
“Isn’t that very dangerous? Xia Qi, come up quickly.” Zhiyu was startled and quickly took the rope ladder and threw it down.
“It should be what I saw just now,” Akabane said, looking at the seemingly calm sea over there with some hesitation, “If we take the initiative to provoke it, it should be fine… right…”
“Don’t worry, it’s just a whale, it’s just a little bit bigger.” Linglan took the rabbit knife from Xiaqi and carried it on her shoulder with the back of the knife facing down. “Every time I pass by here, I can see it crashing into the mountain. I don’t know what’s wrong with me.”
“Crash into the mountain?” Xia Qi was stunned, recalling what he had just seen. The whale was indeed desperately ramming its head against the red earth continent.
“Do you want to smash the Red Earth Continent?” Zhiyu was also stunned, then looked up at the endless continent, “Impossible, it will get hurt…”
“Although I can’t see it clearly, its head is covered with super scary scars.” Xia Qi shuddered and then spread his hands and said, “But there’s no point in us worrying. With its size, it will be swallowed before we even get close.”
“But…” Zhiyu was still a little worried. After all, if the fish hadn’t encountered something, it wouldn’t have been so self-destructive and kept crashing into the red soil continent.
“Oriyu, don’t worry. It’s just a whale. We will definitely encounter more strange things in the future voyages.” Xia Qi waved his hand nonchalantly and prepared to go back to the room to change his wet clothes. Anyway, as long as the whale didn’t come to swallow them, he would be happy to pretend that nothing happened.
“Hmm…” Zhiyu was still a little hesitant, but she also knew that Xia Qi was right. If they rashly went to find the whale, they might not only lose the boat, but even their companions might get hurt.
“Don’t worry, I’ll chop it off if it dares to come out~” Linglan patted her shoulder carelessly and waved the white knife in her right hand, “It’s a good opportunity to test the power of the apple~”
Hearing this, Apple, in order to show that it was a good knife, immediately produced a white rabbit’s furry tail from the handle and shook it proudly.
“Wow, this is great~” Lily of the Valley poked its bunny tail and happily started playing with it, “Come on, try to see if you can make the ears appear~”
The obedient white knife trembled, and the next second two white ears appeared on both sides of the tip of the knife, shaking proudly.
“Haha, this looks so fun~” Pekin on the side also forgot about the whale she had just mentioned and ran over to look at this magical rabbit knife.
“Right~” Linglan proudly waved the knife with ears and tail, and then took the weaving feathers on the side to prevent her from thinking about the inexplicable whale all the time, “Come on, don’t worry about the whale, look at the apple.”
Zhiyu nodded, reached out and touched the rabbit’s ears, and her eyes lit up, “Wow, so soft~”
Her love for plush creatures made her unable to let go and she happily rubbed the furry bunny ears.
Akabane, who was not far away, looked at them and then walked over to Bepo to see if there was anything he could help with.
Luo opened his eyes and looked at the noisy guys, then looked up at the sky and continued to close his eyes and take a nap.
I feel like I need to find a few more crew members later, at least some serious ones.
Chapter 61: Arrival on a New Island (Old Version)
After the recording pointer recorded the magnetic force of the next island, the group prepared to set sail.
The pitch-black pirate flag fluttered in the wind, the sails were raised, and just with the wind, the pirate ship immediately headed for the next island.
“Adventure, adventure~~”, Shaqi and Pekin looked at the ocean ahead excitedly and found that the weather was clear and sunny, which was really a good day for sailing.
As a navigator, Bepo always paid attention to the wind direction and checked the record pointer on his hand every once in a while. However, because this is the Grand Line, if you are not careful, the ship will turn 180 degrees without you noticing.
[It looks no different from an ordinary ocean…] Akabane looked around and just as he was about to let down his guard, he felt something hit his head.
He raised his hand in confusion and caught a cold crystal. “Hail…?”
“How can there be ice in this kind of weather… It hurts!” Before Zhiyu could finish her words, she felt something hit her head. She looked up in confusion and saw hailstones of all sizes falling down.
After a few seconds, dark clouds covered the sun, and the hailstones that were originally the size of marbles grew to the size of small hills in the blink of an eye. Any one of them could smash the ship into pieces.
“What’s going on?!” Zhiyu covered her mouth tightly with fear. It was the first time she saw a sunny day turn into a hail day in just a few seconds.
“Oriha, you should hide inside the ship first. It’s dangerous here.” Akabane immediately pushed her into the cabin. After all, she was the only one on the ship and didn’t have much ability to protect herself. He couldn’t let her hypnotize the hailstones…
“Wow, that’s terrible, the boat is going to be sunk…” Lily of the Valley spoke in a calm tone and numb expression, while waving to Apple Rabbit who was digging through hail not far away, and took out a candy from Luo’s pocket.
Beppo looked ahead at the gloomy situation and suddenly shouted to the others, “Shaki, Pekin, pull the sail halyard and turn the left side to the wind. Akabane, turn the boat to two o’clock.”
“I understand!” Although they didn’t know what was going on, sometimes the navigator’s words were orders on the ship. The three people who were named immediately took their positions and turned the boat towards the two o’clock direction.
[You’re pretty perceptive, even though you’re a bear.] Lily of the Valley bit the candy and looked at Bepo. After grabbing the apple that had turned back into a knife, she looked up and saw a hailstone bigger than the boat falling down. It was heading in the right direction and could just hit the boat.
Luo looked up at the hailstone, then quickly ran to the side of the boat, stepped on the side of the boat to gain leverage and jumped up. The sharp long knife was slightly unsheathed, and after a flash of light, the hailstone was cut in half.
After he landed on the boat, the two halves of hail also fell down, splashing a lot of water on both sides of the boat.
“Wow, that’s scary~”, Lily of the Valley praised again, and then felt a gust of cold wind mixed with snowflakes.
The hail disappeared without a trace, and was followed by snowflakes that gradually grew larger.
“It’s so cold!! What’s going on?!” Xia Qi couldn’t help but shiver. It was only a few minutes, and the weather changed too quickly.
“Everyone, put on your cotton clothes first!” Zhiyu, who was on the boat, also took out the cotton clothes he had prepared earlier and also prepared some hot water.
“Thank you. It’s a good thing you bought me the cotton-padded clothes.” Just as Xia Qi took the clothes, a large group of snowflakes fell from the sky and directly buried him.
Unlike the others who went to get their cotton-padded clothes, Bepo shook off the white fur on his body and sighed comfortably, “It’s so cool…”
The cold wind with snowflakes blurred the vision. Akabane, who was in charge of steering, slowed down the speed and squinted his eyes to look ahead. After a while, he loudly reminded the others, “There is an iceberg floating ahead, everyone hold on tight.”
“I’ll do it!” As the weather turned cold, Bebo immediately became energetic, rushed forward with vigorous steps, jumped in front of the iceberg, and kicked it to pieces with one foot.
“How amazing! He’s worthy of being called Bebo,” Xia Qi exclaimed in surprise. Although he knew that Bebo was good at physical skills, he didn’t expect that he could even split an iceberg.
“Hey~”, Bepo, who landed on the boat, touched his head in embarrassment when he heard this. Although he was familiar with everyone, he still couldn’t help feeling shy after hearing the compliments.
But this is just the beginning. Since this is the starting point of the Grand Route, the magnetic forces of the seven routes influence each other, causing the weather to be unpredictable.
In the next few hours, the group encountered a series of weather conditions including tornadoes, storms, hurricanes, tsunamis, etc., before finally waiting for a relatively quiet sunny day.
It was getting dark at this time, but everyone was completely exhausted. After making sure that the weather would not change in the short term, they stopped the boat at sea, preparing to have a good rest tonight and continue sailing tomorrow.
Akabane looked at the group of people lying motionless on the ground except Luo, and couldn’t help but chuckled and said, “Everyone has worked hard today, let’s have a big meal tonight.”
“Great… OK…” Pei Jin raised her hand tremblingly, and continued to hold the corpse the next second.
Luo looked at them with amusement, then stood up and went back to his room. Although the current relaxed atmosphere was good, he still needed to investigate what he had to do.
After all, his purpose of going to sea was not simply to become a pirate.
The next morning, after turning the boat 90 degrees according to the direction of the recorded pointer, everyone continued on their journey.
Following the wind direction felt by Bepo, after sailing for a distance, the first island could be seen.
Except for Law and Suzuran, everyone else was looking forward to the first island they would encounter after entering the Grand Line. Although Akabane looked indifferent, one could occasionally see that he was in a good mood.
Luo didn’t care much about these things, and although Linglan had never taken this route, she often went to strange islands on the sea, so even if the next island was an unknown one, she didn’t have much interest.
What’s more, her biggest interest now is to train a certain apple rabbit so that it can tacitly turn into a knife when she needs it during battle.
Lily of the Valley raised her right hand, palm facing upward, and said to a lop-eared white rabbit squatting in front of her, “Come on, Apple, turn into a knife when you see me make this gesture.”
The white rabbit shook its ears in confusion, and suddenly thought that she wanted to test its jumping ability. It immediately jumped excitedly with its hind legs, jumped onto her palm and squatted steadily, while looking at her with its shining red eyes, waiting for praise.
“#”, Linglan couldn’t help but make a cross, but she still patiently gestured with her left hand to explain, “It’s turning into a knife, a knife. It’s not jumping up to act cute, being cute can’t solve the enemy.”
“???” Apple tilted his head in confusion. After another flash of inspiration, his ears suddenly perked up, and then after a flash of white light, they turned into sharp blades.
“##”, two more crosses appeared from Lily of the Valley, and at the same time, the right hand holding the Apple Rabbit was also getting restless, wanting to throw it into the sea more and more.
“I saw the island!!”
Xia Qi’s loud voice saved Apple’s fate, and Linglan also diverted her attention. She put the apple on her shoulder and ran towards the bow, “Where?”
Apple tried hard to grab her clothes with the pads of his claws, and carefully controlled himself not to use the blade to cut her clothes, otherwise he would be thrown into the sea again.
Although it had no idea why this seemingly delicate girl had such thick skin and tough flesh that she was not hurt even when the blade scratched her.
Luo did not follow him forward, but just leaned against the side of the ship and looked at the unknown sea, while Bepo stood aside obediently holding his knife.
Unless something big happens, these two people basically get along in this way.
“But why is there such a big tree on that island?” Zhiyu looked at the island that was getting closer and closer in the distance with a telescope curiously, and saw a straight tree in the center of the island that reached into the sky.
But she wasn’t sure if it was a tree, because it looked bare without any leaves, and more like a vine. But an ordinary vine couldn’t grow so high.
“You’ll know when you get to the island,” Akabane touched her head and reminded her in advance, “Remember to follow us when you get to the island, don’t run around. Remember that we are pirates now, and we will be hunted by the navy and pirate hunters.”
“Okay.” Zhiyu nodded obediently and continued to look at the island happily.
“Very good, just rush in! Rob!” Lily of the Valley stepped on the side of the boat with one foot, pointed forward with her right hand, and shouted arrogantly.
“That’s right, rush in!” Shaqi and Pekin followed suit without thinking.
Akabane went to the main control room, sighed, and turned the submarine so that it was heading towards the right side of the island instead of the pier in front of the island.
“Hey, hey, hey?” Pei Jin was stunned for a moment, and quickly pointed in the direction of the dock, “Akabane, you’re going in the wrong direction, the dock is over there!”
“We are pirates now. If we park our ship at the dock in broad daylight, it will scare ordinary people. It might even attract the navy and pirate hunters.” Akabane explained calmly, “And we don’t know how long it will take for the island’s records to be fully stored, so we have to be careful.”
Chapter 62: Where the Story Begins (Old Version)
After finding a secluded and deserted place near the island and stopping, everyone dropped the anchor and folded up the sails. Without the support of the sea breeze, the pirate flag also drooped quietly.
The boat was moored in a lush forest surrounding it. Orange pumpkins of all sizes could be seen everywhere in the forest, either lying on the ground or hanging on branches by vines.
Zhiyu tilted her head in confusion and said to herself, “What a strange forest. Why are there pumpkins everywhere?”
“Is this a Pumpkin Town?” Pekin was also puzzled. He had never seen a forest full of pumpkins.
“I don’t know if it’s edible.” Lily of the Valley said the key point lightly, then put the rabbit on her shoulder on the ground, to prevent it from getting excited and scratching her clothes again.
“Don’t just worry about whether you can eat the food.” Luo was a little speechless, and then said to everyone, “Leave one person here to guard the boat, and the others go to the island.”
Lily of the Valley blinked, and in the next second she grabbed Apple’s long ears and jumped onto the boat, “Great! I’ll go to the island first! I refuse to guard the boat.”
“I didn’t think you would behave yourself,” Luo was not surprised. If he asked her to guard the boat, he would have to worry about which casino this guy had pawned the boat at.
“Then let’s be fair and draw lots.” Beppo took out a few lots and held them out to the front. “Those who draw short lots can stay on the boat.”
“I’m the first one!!” Xia Qi immediately rushed forward and after rubbing his hands for a while, he drew the first one, but found that it was super short.
“I guess other people don’t need to draw either.” Bepo spread out his hands, and the wooden sticks in his claws were longer than the one Shaqi drew.
“I’ll leave the boat to you.” Luo nodded to Shaqi who was petrified there, and then jumped onto the shore. When the others went ashore, Bepo ran into the boat and carried out a bulging cloth bag, which contained the treasures that had been confiscated from the mafia organization.
Lily of the valley, which had arrived at the shore a long time ago, had already started counting pumpkins out of boredom. When she saw them coming up, she dug out the apples that were buried by the pumpkins.
“Let’s go.” Luo held the knife in his left hand against his shoulder and took the lead in walking along the path in the woods.
Except for Bepo who followed him obediently, everyone else was looking at the forest full of pumpkins in amazement, and sometimes ran in to play.
“Wow, there are mushrooms here! So beautiful!” Zhiyu saw a lot of colorful mushrooms in the forest and was about to reach out to pick them but was stopped in time by Akabane.
“Don’t touch them, these are poisonous mushrooms. Not only are they poisonous, some of them are hallucinogenic,” Akabane said, pulling her to his side worriedly.
“The forest is full of beautiful mushrooms and pumpkins, and it always feels spooky,” Pekin shrugged. Most of the mushrooms are red with white spots, and they look like the magical mushrooms that often appear in fairy tales.
“No way, this kind of mushroom often appears in fairy tales, and it’s so beautiful!” Zhiyu retorted angrily. It turns out that boys don’t understand the childishness of girls!
Another girl present had no such childishness at all. After looking at the mushrooms and pumpkins all around her, her only question was, “Can these be eaten? Or can I pick some and take them to the casino to gamble~”
“Sister Linglan is really…” Oriha puffed up her face and looked at the fairy-tale scenery around her angrily.
Not long after, they saw a light at the end of the forest, which was the end of the trail.
After walking out of the forest, they couldn’t help but be surprised when they saw the scenery in front of them, because everything in their sight seemed like a dream.
Nearby are mushroom houses of different heights. They are colorful, bright, and of proportional height, making them even more adorable.
Farther away, there are some luxurious castles, with round towers, narrow windows, semicircular arches, and every decoration is extremely luxurious. Many castle walls are covered with roses, and the blooming flowers are colorful, adding a bit of splendor to the luxurious castles.
The mushroom houses and castles were arranged in a circle, and in the center of them was the huge vine that Zhiyu had seen before, reaching into the sky. There were no leaves on the vines that spiraled upwards, but the shadow of the building could be seen on the short branches.
The clothes of people living in towns are very suitable for the environment they live in. Everyone seems to have walked out of a fairy tale world, and from time to time you can see cute and lovely children passing by the streets.
Girls in princess dresses sat in the gorgeous carriage pulled by white horses, and even the driver was dressed like a knight. Everyone’s face was filled with smiles, as if they were living in a fairy tale, unaware of the hardships and sorrows of the world.
Here is the island where magic, innocence and legends are combined:
Fairytale town.
There is always a colorful river winding through the fairytale town
The perverse breath of magic
Yet there are twists and turns in love
The river flows and splashes
Another curtain of time falls into the water
Let all the long, long time ago
The moment of happy ending
Lyrics from “Fairy Tale|Town”
“Another pirate has arrived. There are so many pirates chasing their dreams these days~”
The huge vines actually have a lot of secrets inside them. Many places in the vines have been hollowed out to build rooms and corridors. The winding roads inside the vines are comparable to a maze, or even more complicated than a maze.
A tall and slender figure was leaning against the windowsill, looking at the blue ocean in the distance, and his right hand in a white glove was gently shaking a glass of red wine.
The bright red liquid swayed slightly, creating intoxicating ripples, but it was not as charming as his blood-red eyes.
The thin lips opened slightly with a smile, and the words with a little expectation rang out in the empty room:
“I wonder what kind of fairy tales they believe in?”
Seeing the magical fairy-tale town that seemed so magical that it didn’t seem like the real world, several people were stunned at the forest path and forgot to go down for a moment.
“It’s so beautiful, with a castle and a princess dress~~”, the dreamy town completely ignited Zhiyu’s girlish heart, and she looked at all the beautiful things with shining eyes.
“Yeah.” Akabane nodded in agreement. It was also the first time he saw such an exquisite place.
“I didn’t expect there is such a place.” Linglan was also surprised, and then she began to tour the town with shining eyes, “Great! Where is the casino~~”
“The first island is so magical, it makes me look forward to it more and more!” Peikin smiled so hard that her teeth were showing, and she thought about taking a bunch of photos to commemorate it.
“Yeah,” Bepo nodded in agreement, but he seemed to have seen a more magical place a long time ago, where creatures such as teacup trees seemed to move.
“Then first ask how long it will take to fill the record pointer, and then you can move freely.” After Luo said this lightly, he took the lead and walked towards the town.
The costumes of the group were out of place in this fairytale town. Although the residents were a little surprised when they saw this group of young people, they smiled at them in a friendly manner and did not associate them with the vicious pirates at all.
The beautiful girls who were weaving in the attic of the Mushroom House also saw them, smiled softly with their hands covering their lips, and threw the flowers in the vases on the window down.
Luo and Akabane, who were both good-looking, undoubtedly received a lot of flowers, and even Bepo was thrown a few gorgeous red roses. Pei Jin also received a few, although he seriously suspected that the girls had thrown them to the wrong person.
After finally finding out how long it would take to fully store the records, they immediately found an empty alley to discuss what to do next.
“The record will be fully saved in two days. Bepo and I will go find a place to exchange the treasure from last time. You guys go buy food and fresh water, and then you can do whatever you want. Just remember to come back to the ship before leaving.” After Luo gave the money needed for shopping to Akabane, he took Bepo away.
“Money, money~~” Linglan looked at the banknotes in Akabane’s hand with shining eyes. Just when she was about to rob him, she found that he had put it away in time.
“It’s really beautiful here, I want to go buy some clothes~”, Zhiyu looked around expectantly, wondering if she could rent a beautiful princess dress nearby. After all, it’s rare to come to such a fairytale place, so of course she wants to fulfill her childhood princess dream a little bit.
“Buy, buy, buy!” Linglan was the first to agree. She looked at Akabane, who now had the money, with starry eyes and said, “Two people are enough to buy supplies. Why do we need four people? Besides, you can’t satisfy your sister’s rare request. This is Fairy Tale Town, a place where every girl can realize her princess dream~~”
“To be honest, I only see the two big words ‘casino’ in your eyes.” Akabane said lightly. Don’t think he doesn’t know that this guy will rush into the casino as soon as he gets the money.
Having been seen through, Linglan was petrified immediately, but she came to her senses the next second and continued to stare at him eagerly. Also staring at him was Zhiyu, because she really wanted to go shopping.
Akabane looked at Suzuran and her sister with green eyes somewhat helplessly. He was very worried about Suzuran going out shopping alone, and even more worried about letting her go shopping with her sister.
After sighing, he said, “Then Linglan and I will go to buy supplies, and Peijin and Zhiyu will go into the city to take a look and get some information.”
After handing some of the money to Peikin, he stared at him expressionlessly and reminded him word by word, “Remember to bring my sister back to the ship safely before dark, understand?”
Pei Jin was shocked by the murderous intent behind his calm expression and nodded immediately, “I understand, I understand! I promise to bring you back unharmed!”
Akabane nodded, but still said to Oriha with some concern, “We are unfamiliar with this place, so please be careful and get back to the ship on time.”
“Brother, come on, I’m not a child anymore.” Hearing his tone that sounded like he was admonishing a child, Zhiyu puffed up her face in dissatisfaction.
“Zhi… Yu…”, a sinister voice suddenly appeared, and then a claw slapped her shoulder fiercely, and at the same time, Linglan’s face full of hatred came up, “What’s there to be dissatisfied about going shopping? Not only do I have no money now, but I also have to do hard labor…”
Apple Rabbit, who had been following Lily of the Valley, nodded in imitation of Lily of the Valley, and his long rabbit ears trembled.
Zhiyu blinked, and the next second she made a rare mischievous face at Linglan, then waved at them while running towards the castle in the distance, “Good luck to you guys, I’ll go take a look in the city first.”
Feeling Akabane’s murderous gaze, Peikin quickly chased after him, “Hey, Oriha, wait for me!”
Akabane watched them leave with concern before going to find the market with Suzuran. Someone who felt that he couldn’t go to the casino was already in an out-of-body state, and followed behind with his head hanging down.
Apple was very energetic. He would wander around the mushroom houses from time to time. He especially liked the pumpkin lanterns placed at other people’s doorsteps.
“Here.” Akabane suddenly remembered something and handed her a candy. He said, “Luo said that the money left after buying supplies will be used to buy you snacks. For now, use this to support yourself.”
“Candy, long live!” Linglan immediately became energetic as if she had been injected with chicken blood. She snatched the candy and rolled up her sleeves and said confidently, “The money after buying the supplies belongs to me, right?! Today I will let you see my bargaining skills! I guarantee that people will pay for the goods!”
Seeing her speak aggressively, Akabane was at a loss for words. Was she going to rob or buy something? ?
Apple Rabbit had just crawled out of a pumpkin lantern. Seeing her energetic look, he became happy too. He was so happy that he cut the pumpkin behind him into two halves.
Akabane watched speechlessly as the white lop-eared rabbit followed the lily of the valley, and then looked at the lantern that was cut in half and couldn’t help but sigh.
He always felt that the upcoming shopping trip would be very chaotic. If he had known earlier, he should have handed these two guys to Luo to watch over.
Chapter 63: Cinderella’s Glass Slipper (Old Version)
Without those noisy guys around him, Luo was happy to be free, and Bepo followed him quietly as always.
The two of them strolled leisurely on the street, asking for some information, such as the customs and habits of the island, and any powerful people or legends on the island.
Fairy Tale Town is just as its name suggests. There is not much oppression here. People living in the mushroom houses and people living in the castles live in harmony, but they have one thing in common.
Every time Luo asked about the huge vine standing in the center of the island, everyone kept silent, with a look of admiration and a hint of fear.
Just like every fairy tale has a wicked witch, this fairytale town also has a dark side.
Before someone provokes him, Luo has no intention of taking the initiative to provoke them, unless that person is worthy of his action.
After temporarily suppressing his vigilance and doubts, he looked at the shops around him and found that even the goods were very fairy-tale-like.
The clothing store was filled with luxurious princess costumes, the women’s shoe store was filled with high-heeled shoes, and the corner stores were filled with dried toads and bats, and even with the cauldrons witches used to make medicine.
Luo had no interest in these things, but Bebo was interested in going around those mysterious shops and even bought a mermaid candle that was said to never go out once lit.
The two of them, who didn’t have much to buy, walked around the street for a while, and only went into the bank after they had a general understanding of the situation in the Fairy Tale Town.
I heard that Peter Pan never grows up.
Jack has a harp and magic
I heard there is a candy house in the forest
Cinderella lost her beloved glass slipper
Over there with Zhiyu and Peikin.
They said they were responsible for gathering information, but the two of them were actually wandering around the clothing store. To be precise, Zhiyu was shopping excitedly, while Peikin was responsible for carrying things.
Although she visited dozens of shops, Zhiyu bought very few things. She basically just looked and only bought things if she was very interested.
Seeing this, Pei Jin felt fortunate that she was rational enough, otherwise she would have been crushed to death by the shopping bags.
Suddenly, Zhiyu seemed to see something, and happily grabbed Pei Jin’s arm and ran over there, “Pei Jin, come over here and look, I think I saw a pair of super beautiful shoes just now~”
“Yes, yes, yes…” Pei Jinsheng was dragged away by her with no hope, secretly sighing that girls really have endless energy when they go shopping.
It was an ordinary shoe store, not very conspicuous in the colorful mushroom house. The shoes displayed on the shoe racks were no different from those in other shoe stores, at least that was what Pekin thought.
There was only a white-haired old lady in the shoe store, dozing off at the counter. There were no customers in the store, and even on the street outside, there were not many pedestrians passing by.
When the two men pushed the door open and entered the store, the wind chimes hanging by the door rang, waking up the napping old woman.
After pushing his reading glasses to look at the guests coming in, the old man immediately stood up and greeted them kindly, “New faces, are you here today? Is there anything you like?”
As soon as Zhiyu came in, her eyes were attracted by the pair of transparent high-heeled shoes placed in the middle of the store. She stared at it without any reaction, as if she was possessed.
It was a pair of crystal-clear stiletto high-heeled shoes, without a single flaw, and the transparent material was as refined as crystal. Just by quietly placing the shoes there, they had already made all the surrounding goods lose their luster, as if all the light in the world was focused on them.
Pei Jin didn’t notice her abnormality, and nodded politely to the old woman with a smile, “Okay, old lady, we just need to look around.”
“Okay, okay,” the old woman smiled kindly and nodded. She then noticed Zhiyu’s stunned expression. When she followed her gaze, she understood. But then she just sighed in her heart, as if she was helpless and regretful.
No girl who believes in fairy tales can escape the magic of those shoes.
That was Cinderella’s real Cinderella’s crystal slipper.
Even though she was reluctant, the old woman still had to step forward and dutifully introduce the pair of crystal shoes to the fascinated girl. Her kind smile at this moment was a bit like that of a witch handing out a poisoned apple, rather than a fairy performing magic for Cinderella.
“Child, do you want to try on the legendary crystal slippers?”
She nodded like a puppet and let the old man lead her to the chair and sit down.
Pei Jin just thought it was just a simple shoe-trying activity. After yawning, she found a stool to sit down, ready to wait for Zhiyu to finish shopping before moving on to the next place.
Her white feet were covered with crystal shoes, which were neither too big nor too small, just the right size, as if they were tailor-made for her.
The moment she put on the shoes, Zhiyu came back to her senses and stared blankly at the crystal shoes on her feet. “What happened? Why did I change my shoes?”
The old man just smiled and stood up, took out a golden bell from somewhere and shook it three times, “Congratulations to this girl, you have won the special prize of our store and are eligible to enter the banquet tonight.”
“Ahhhhhh?? What???”, Zhiyu was completely stunned. She just had someone wear a pair of crystal shoes for no apparent reason, how did she suddenly win the special prize? ? And there was a banquet? ?
“Special prize?” Pei Jin suddenly came to his senses after hearing these three words, but he was disappointed when he heard that the special prize was a ticket to the banquet. He waved his hand and said to Zhi Yu, “This is all a lie, Zhi Yu, there is no such good thing. Take off your shoes and return them to them. We have to go back later, otherwise your brother will shoot me.”
“I understand, and I don’t wear it myself…”, Zhiyu said as she bent down to take off her shoes, but found that the shoes seemed to be stuck on her feet and could not be taken off at all.
“This is a real prize, no lie.” The old woman explained with a kind smile, “This is a fairy tale town. Some shops will prepare items from fairy tales, and those who meet the requirements will receive corresponding prizes. This is also to enhance the characteristics of our fairy tale town.”
“Let me think, crystal shoes, party…” Pei Jin looked down at Zhi Yu who was trying to take off her shoes, and finally dug out a familiar fairy tale from her distant memory, “Cinderella’s crystal shoes? I heard that Cinderella went to the prince’s party because of this pair of shoes or something…”
“Yes, every time the largest castle under the vines holds a banquet, this pair of crystal shoes will be circulated in the town, and many girls have been looking for them.” The old woman explained with a smile, her kind face made it hard to doubt, “Since we have come to the fairy tale town, of course we have to experience the plot of the fairy tale. The girl who wears this pair of crystal shoes will become the princess everyone dreams of, and can even dance with the prince in the castle.”
“Wow! This is really magical!” Pei Jin said in surprise. Seeing that it was still early outside, she said to Zhiyu who was still struggling with the crystal shoes, “Let’s take this opportunity to have some fun, Zhiyu. We can just go in and see what the castle looks like. We just need to leave before dark. What’s more, it’s a good idea to use up the prizes given by the winners~”
“No, I…” Zhiyu, who had been unable to take off the crystal shoes, was about to cry. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by the sound of horses neighing coming from outside the door.
For a moment, Zhiyu’s expression froze for a moment, and then he slowly stood up.
The old woman held out her hand and helped her walk out, chuckling and saying, “The carriage sent by the prince to pick you up has arrived. Please come in, Princess~”
“Hey, hey, wait for me!” Pei Jin quickly grabbed the shopping bag on the ground and ran out. It was a rare opportunity, so he also went to see what the so-called prince looked like.
An extremely luxurious carriage had already been parked outside the door. The round carriage carved with gold and jade was covered with blooming roses. The two snow-white horses were also majestic and strong. Even the driver who pulled the carriage was handsome and dressed gorgeously.
“Wow……” Seeing this carriage that really looked like it came out of a fairy tale world, Pekin was completely stunned by the brilliance of the rich.
While he was in a daze, Zhiyu had already been helped onto the carriage. Before closing the door, the old woman said to the stunned girl in the carriage with a serious tone:
“Cinderella’s magic will expire at 12 o’clock at night, please remember the time.”
The carriage door was closed, and the coachman cracked his whip. Two horses pulled the carriage quickly towards the castle in the distance. The luxurious welcome made many girls on the roadside exclaim in amazement and envy.
The neighing of the horse finally awakened Pei Jin who was stunned. After realizing that he was left alone, he hurriedly chased forward, shouting, “Hey! Zhiyu, wait for me! Even if you go to the party, take me with you!!”
The old woman just stood at the door of the store and looked at the carriage. After the carriage completely disappeared from her sight, she slowly raised her head to look at the huge vine and sighed with sympathy:
“Poor thing, there will be one more person in Bluebeard’s room…”
Chapter 64: Snow White’s Poisoned Apple (Old Version)
I heard Snow White is running away
Little Red Riding Hood is worried about the Big Bad Wolf
I heard that the Mad Hatter likes Alice.
The ugly duckling will become a white swan
Akabane and Suzuran are here.
The supplies they needed to buy were food and fresh water for sailing life, and some fruits that could be stored, such as oranges rich in vitamin C. When they were buying oranges, the lady saw that they were foreign guests and gave them a lot of other fruits, such as oranges, pears, and apples. (To prevent septicemia caused by lack of vitamin C during long-term sailing life.)
Because Akabane said that the remaining money after purchasing the supplies would belong to her, Suzuran was very ruthless and merciless when it came to bargaining. Even Akabane, her companion, couldn’t help but sympathize with the vendors.
When the cart they rented was already full of food, there was only 1,200 Baileys left of the 2,000 Baileys Luo had given them. This shows how cold-blooded someone was in bargaining.
After calculating the remaining money, he saw the eager-eyed Lily in front of him and couldn’t help but said with a smile, “I’ll go get some ammunition and gunpowder first, and then the rest of the money will be yours.”
“Hurray!” Lily of the Valley jumped up immediately. Apple Rabbit on the side didn’t quite understand why, but also jumped up and down happily.
Akabane pulled up the cart and headed towards a quieter alley. “Let’s go. I think I saw a weapons store in there. They should have gunpowder or something.”
“Ordinary stores don’t have gunpowder or anything like that, right? You should see if there’s anyone selling fireworks around here, then buy a few bundles and take them home to unpack them, then you can set off the fireworks and have fun with them.” Lily of the Valley pouted, bent down, picked up the white rabbit, and followed behind the cart.
“That’s right, but let’s go check it out first. I also need to buy some things to maintain the gun.”
“And then we need to buy some bullets and stuff?” Linglan tilted her head and rolled her eyes. “That’s why I said people who play with guns are troublesome. Once they run out of bullets, they’re left without weapons.”
“So snipers are more suitable for long-range cover, and more importantly, they must knock down the enemy before the bullets run out.” Akabane said lightly. Although his sniping skills are good, he has relatively few opportunities for actual combat. The last time was in that specimen city.
“You seem to be unable to be ruthless to the enemy. You look like a good guy.” Suzuran didn’t care. She said while teasing the white rabbit in her arms, “It’s very disadvantageous to be a pirate with such a personality, especially when life and death are at stake.”
“Yeah, I know. But I’m not a pushover, I just don’t want to kill people based on principle…” Akabane still spoke calmly. Although he couldn’t bring himself to kill people, if those people hurt the people he wanted to protect, especially his own sister, he wouldn’t mind shooting them into a hornet’s nest.
Hearing the implication of his words, Linglan raised an eyebrow and concluded with some surprise, “Well, you are a werewolf.”
“Werewolf?”
“More than a ruthless person, a werewolf~”, Linglan was very satisfied with this innovative word, and then she pointed her free finger at the sky and smiled maliciously, “Besides, this is a fairytale town, it’s not strange to see a werewolf. Come, watch the moon transform for fun~~”
“This place is just called Fairy Tale Town, where do all these strange and weird things come from…” Akabane was a little helpless, not knowing that his sister had already put on the crystal shoes and was taken to the castle to meet the prince in a luxurious carriage.
“Have a little childishness, please, and don’t ruin a girl’s princess dream!” Linglan fangs roared, and the next second she saw Akabane turning around and looking at her with a very strange look, “What kind of look is that…”
“No,” Akabane just came to his senses and continued to drag the car into the alley, “I’m just surprised that you can have such a childish side.”
“Get out!” Lily of the valley threw the white rabbit in her hand directly over, not caring at all whether the apple would turn into a knife and pierce Akabane.
After being taken away by the carriage, Zhiyu was not sent to the castle immediately, but was taken to a separate courtyard to wash up. After all, he couldn’t attend a luxurious banquet in sweatpants and a shirt.
Peikin, carrying a bunch of things, also chased after them, panting. The guards did not drive him away, but asked him to change into decent clothes and attend the banquet.
The carriage was waiting faithfully at the door, and the coachman sat upright in his seat without moving.
“It would be nice to attend the banquet and have a big meal, but why do I always feel something is weird…” Peikin, who had changed into a dress, was waiting in front of a room while Oriyu was putting on makeup inside. She felt more and more that something was wrong.
At this time, the door was pushed open and several maids came out. The one in the lead bowed slightly to him and said respectfully, “Princess Zhiyu has finished washing up. Sir, you can go in. We will leave for the castle in three minutes. Please get ready.”
[Wow, this special prize-winning actress is so professional that she even called herself a princess…], Peikin couldn’t help but complain in his heart, but he still nodded to them and walked into the room. When he saw Zhiyu after she was dressed up, he couldn’t help but be stunned.
Although I knew that this girl who usually dressed very ordinary was a beauty, I didn’t expect her to be so stunning when dressed up.
She changed her usual white sports trousers and black shirt into a sky blue off-shoulder princess dress. The fluffy skirt was made of countless sky blue tulle, dotted with countless diamonds. Her waist was slender and the slightly low neckline gave a glimpse of her beauty. She was seductive but not vulgar.
Her long black hair, which usually hangs down, is tied into an elegant bun, with blue and white flowers dotted on it. Even the simple earrings are carefully made of expensive diamonds, revealing her elegance everywhere.
“Wow…” Peikin opened her mouth wide, unable to recover from the beautiful scenery before her.
Zhiyu did not notice his coming in. She did not care that she had been dressed up as a noble princess. She was bending over and pulling hard on her high heels without caring about her image.
She had no idea what was going on. Her memory of the last second was that she was in the shoe store, but when she woke up, she had been dressed up like a sacrifice.
Pei Jin finally recovered from her astonishment and only now noticed her strange movements. She couldn’t help but ask curiously, “Zhiyu, what’s wrong with you?”
Hearing the voice, Zhiyu looked up and saw him, and immediately said anxiously as if she saw a rescuer, “Peijin, listen to me, everything is wrong, I clearly didn’t think…”
“Ding-dong, ding-dong, ding-dong…”
Suddenly, the sound of a bell interrupted her words, and then the maid’s voice rang out, “Princess, sir, we have to set off for the castle. The banquet is about to begin.”
“I understand,” Zhiyu seemed like a different person. After responding to the maid’s words indifferently, he walked towards the door, as if the anxious self just now was completely different from himself.
Pei Jin also sensed something was wrong, and quickly grabbed her arm and shouted, “Wait a minute, Zhiyu, what did you want to say just now? You seemed very anxious just now.”
“I’m just nervous~”, Zhiyu tilted her head slightly and chuckled, her expression full of anticipation, “It’s rare that we won the special prize at the banquet, let’s go and have some fun~ Anyway, if we get back to the ship on time, my brother won’t worry~”
After carefully looking at her expression and finding nothing unusual, Pei Jin felt relieved. “That’s right. Let’s go and stroll around the legendary castle. After all, this is a rare opportunity.”
“Well, let’s go~”, Zhiyu nodded, then walked towards the carriage at the door, her layers of skirt fluttering occasionally.
Outside the weapons shop, Lily of the Valley was sitting on a cart waiting for Akabane to go in and buy something, and she was playing with Apple Rabbit over and over again.
“So boring…” Linglan yawned, rubbed her eyes, and suddenly felt a little sleepy, “And I’m so sleepy…”
After a while, Akabane came out with a bag of things and said to Linglan with a smile, “I think you should give up the idea of ​​buying fireworks. We have gunpowder for sale here.”
“Why would an ordinary weapons store sell such dangerous things?”, Lily of the Valley curled her lips. In her opinion, gunpowder = arms smuggling, and an ordinary weapons store should not have it.
“Having something to sell saves me the time of searching everywhere. Although there are ready-made bullets, I still like to modify them myself.” Akabane explained as he tied the things to the car. “The bullets used by each gun have different shapes, weights, and power. Snipers usually modify their own guns and bullets to suit them. Since Oriha doesn’t like to see me hurting people, I usually use salt bullets and the like. The worst that can happen is that the person will be knocked unconscious.”
“Yes, yes, I prefer a sniper shot to the head.” Linglan made a shooting gesture and blew away the non-existent smoke in a cool manner at the end.
“I’ll do the same when I have to.” After Akabane fixed the rope on the bike, he handed her the change left after today’s shopping. “Here, I said the rest would be yours.”
“Wow, that’s great!” Linglan suddenly perked up, grabbed the stack of banknotes, counted them happily, and put them in her trouser pocket, “Very good, let’s go to the casino tomorrow to have some fun~”
Akabane pulled the cart and headed out of town. Hearing her words, he was a little confused. “Aren’t you leaving now?”
“I didn’t sleep much yesterday because I was on guard. I decided to go back and get a good night’s sleep today. Then I’ll be full of energy to kill them all tomorrow!” Lily of the Valley clenched her fists with full enthusiasm, humming a song happily as she followed the car.
Apple, too lazy to run, simply used its excellent jumping ability to jump onto the car, found a corner and hid there.
“Then remember to save some money to buy snacks for yourself. You’ve almost finished all the candies on the ship.”
Upon hearing this, Linglan was immediately stunned and shouted, “What?? Didn’t you buy it just now??”
“I only bought the necessary food, I thought you did.”
“No, the money is all with you. I thought you bought it!” Unconvinced, Lily of the Valley started rummaging through the cart. She didn’t believe that she couldn’t find any snacks.
“Be careful not to drop anything.” Akabane ignored her and slowly pulled the cart towards where the boat was docked.
By the time Lily of the Valley had searched every bag on the cart, they had already arrived at the forest full of pumpkins and mushrooms.
After confirming that they forgot to buy snacks, Linglan grabbed a bag of oranges angrily and said, “Why did you buy all the messy things but not the most important snacks?”
“You can buy a lot of them tomorrow and store them. You can eat something else now to satisfy your craving.” Akabane looked back at the bag in her hand and said, “I remember the boss lady also gave us a lot of other fruits. Do you like any of them?”
“Fruits can’t be compared to sugar!” Linglan took out a snow pear, wiped it casually, and took a bite, chewing and saying, “And that lady is amazing, I bargained so hard that she was about to lose money, but she still gave us fruit.”
“That’s because they are kind,” Akabane was speechless. When he saw the gentle-looking Lily of the Valley finish the pear in just a few bites and throw it away, he was even more speechless.
This girl obviously looks like a beautiful lady, why is her behavior so… bold…
“Yes, yes, but I’m not that kind.” Lily of the Valley rolled her eyes. A pear was obviously not enough to satisfy her craving. She fumbled in the bag with her right hand and took out a red apple.
The red apple held in the slender white right hand looks even more juicy. The bright red luster looks very tempting, and you can faintly smell the sweet fruity aroma.
“Really?” Akabane didn’t say much. Don’t think he didn’t see that Linglan secretly stuffed the missing money back.
“Bang, bang, bang…” After a few faint sounds, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground was heard.
“Huh?” Akabane turned around in confusion, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened in disbelief, “Ling… Ran…?”
Various fruits that fell out of the bag were scattered all over the ground. The white-haired girl who was originally full of energy was now lying motionless on the ground, with her long snow-white hair covering the ground.
A red apple with a bite taken out of it rolled out of her hand and landed on the ground covered with fallen leaves…
………………………………………………………………
第64章：好好享受童话之夜吧，海贼们（旧版）
听说睡美人被埋藏
小人鱼在眺望金殿堂
听说阿波罗变成金乌
草原有奔跑的剑齿虎
——歌词摘自《童话|镇》
天色近黄昏，本来梦幻的童话|镇在夕阳的余晖下更显得宛若仙境。
“好无聊啊…他们什么时候才回来……”
负责守船的佩金已经无聊到长蘑菇了，趴在船舷那里要死不活地数着不远处森林里黄灿灿的南瓜。
这时，森林里从远到近传来一阵匆忙的脚步声，夏奇还没来得及警惕，便看到赤羽背着铃兰冲了过来，神色难得慌乱不已。
“怎么了？”，夏奇还是第一次看到赤羽乱了阵脚，而且趴在他背上的铃兰也一点动静都没有，跟平时闹腾的样子完全不同。
“罗回来了吗？！铃兰出事了！”，说话间，赤羽已经跳到船上，看到静悄悄的船时心里一沉。
“船长还没回来啊，而且铃兰怎么了？”，夏奇还是一头雾水，伸手碰了碰铃兰放的手，却只有一片冰冷。
“她咬了一口苹果后就忽然没有呼吸了，心跳脉动也没有。”，赤羽咬咬牙，随即快步走向手术室并一边对夏奇说道，“你先在手术室照顾她，顺便检验一下这个苹果有没有毒。我现在去把罗找回来。”
“什么苹果？到底怎么回事？”，夏奇完全不知道他在说什么，愣愣地跟着他进去手术室，看着他把没有动静的铃兰放在单人床上后又拿出一个咬了一口的苹果放在一边。
“这座岛肯定没有这么简单，你要看好铃兰。”，快速地对他说完后，赤羽便快速离开这里。
“喂等……”，夏奇连话都没说完就看到他人影都不见了，随即他便莫名其妙地看着躺在那里一动不动但脸色依旧红润的铃兰，一边伸手按向她的手腕一边莫名其妙地开口，“真是的，哪有咬了一口苹果后就没了呼吸心跳的，又不是白……”
夏奇的话忽然截然而止，按着铃兰纤细手腕动脉的指尖却没有感觉到一丝跳动。
“哈哈哈…按错了吗……”，夏奇不自然地笑了笑，微微颤抖的手伸向她的鼻翼下，却没有感觉到一丝气息。不信邪的他颤抖着手按了按她的颈动脉的地方，依旧平静地没有一点起伏。
“…………”，夏奇现在已经彻底不知道要说些什么了，不死心地听了听她的心跳，却连隐约的泵动声都没有。
才仅仅几个小时不见，白天里调皮捣蛋古灵精怪的白发少女已经没有了生命气息，面容安详得像是睡着了一般，但没有呼吸、没有脉搏、没有心跳，就这样静静地躺在那里。
多了一个缺口的苹果静静地放在一边，那个咬痕此刻就像是童话故事里巫婆邪恶的微笑。
把财宝兑换成现金后，看到天色已晚，罗和贝波便慢悠悠地准备回到船上。
童话|镇里也开始亮起了温馨的灯火，街道上的行人也越来越少。
在他们回到那座森林的边缘时，夕阳已经彻底落入地平线下，皎洁的月光开始慢慢地升起。茂盛的森林里倒不是很阴暗，无数的萤火虫飞舞在期间，衬托得那些南瓜蘑菇更加神秘。
然而，森林里并没有虫鸣声，安静得有些许的诡异。
看到从树叶间透露下来的皎洁月光，贝波忽然开口说了一句话，“过几天就满月了吧……”
“嗯。”，罗淡淡地应了一声，然后看看周围安静得过分的森林。
忽然间隐约的脚步声从前面响起，虽然对方已经刻意放轻了脚步声但还可以听出他的匆忙。不知道来人是敌是友的罗和贝波也立刻停住了脚步，警惕地看着前面。
看着前面的两人都错过了身边有不少本该是静物的南瓜忽然自动转了个圈，白天里隐藏着的、被人雕刻出来的诡异笑脸透露着丝丝邪气。
看到出现在视野里的赤羽，两人还没来得及惊讶，罗便被好像看到救兵一样的赤羽拖着朝着船那边赶去了，“罗快回去看看铃兰，她出事了！”
“怎么了？”，罗有点被他的惊慌吓了一跳，虽然不知道详情但还是快速地跟在他后面，并听着他快速解释了那个笨蛋到底出了什么问题。
“？？？”，满头问号的贝波不知道发生了什么，但跟着他们就没错了。
听完赤羽的描述，罗心里一沉。虽然这里是童话|镇，但也不可能咬了一口苹果后就像白雪公主那样被毒死了。而且如果是真的毒的话，发作的症状也太不寻常了。
“！”，忽然间他微微皱了皱眉，右手握紧了一下刀柄却没有拔出。
“啊打！！”，原本安静跟在后边的贝波却忽然一个飞踢，把一个朝着罗冲过来的黑影直接踢飞。
几人立刻停下了脚步，看向被贝波踢飞的东西，却发现那是一个南瓜。
不仅如此，他们下一秒就看到原本安静躺在那里的南瓜们忽然自己动了起来，慢慢地转了个圈，露出了白天里隐藏着的诡异笑脸，同时诡异的声音也开始在安静的森林里响了起来：
“咯咯…咯咯咯咯咯…………”
南瓜们一个个蹦跳了起来，原本被藤蔓悬挂在树上的南瓜也掉了下来，开始一个个地跳着靠近站在那里的三人，同时“咯咯咯”的声音不断地响起。
发着光的萤火虫还在不知疲倦地飞舞着，丝毫没有被这些诡异的南瓜所影响着。
“伟大航路里，一切用科学说不过去的，大多数可以用恶魔果实来解释。”，罗已经冷静下来，右手慢慢地把长刀拔出来，轻轻上扬的唇角和微微眯起的双眼隐约间有着邪气：
“让我看看，捣乱的恶巫婆是谁呢……”
皎洁月光下，一片飞毯正载着一个身影挺拔的青年朝着蘑菇屋那边飞去，盈盈月光下，只看出那人穿着得体的黑色燕尾服、带着高高的黑色礼帽，双手戴着白色手套同时左手还拿着一本黑色的书。礼帽遮住月光，阴影遮住了他大半张脸。
“白雪公主已经沉眠了，可惜是个海贼呢~”
轻轻的男声在夜空上响起，随即他左手摊开手，右手翻了几页后便按住了其中一张纸，“初步条件满足之后，才能触发下一次的魔法，真是苛刻。”
淡淡的金色光芒散出，紧接着他手上便出现了一个小布袋。
飞毯在一个巷子那里停下，青年跳了下来后便朝着巷子里走去。巷子深处有几个醉汉，此时正踉跄着脚步，傻乐着朝外走去。
“一二三四…才四个啊，还得再找三个。”，青年微微苦恼，他待会还要参加场宴会呢。
“嗝…小哥你有点挡路了……”，为首的醉汉打了个酒嗝，但下一秒便看到一把金闪闪的粉末朝着他们撒了过来，几人还没回过神，下一秒身高便缩水了一大半。
“跟上，再去找三人。”，青年转身朝外走去，身后的四个小黑影微微摇晃地跟上他。
凑齐七个人并让他们前去处理掉今天吃了毒苹果的少女后，青年便站在空旷的街道上，微微抬头看看天上的圆月后，他便召唤出飞毯朝着城堡那边飞去：
“好好享受童话之夜吧，海贼们~”
………………………………………………
开启懒人阅读模式
第65章：童话世界的舞会（旧版）
夜色渐深，城堡里的宴会却才刚刚开幕。穿着华丽礼服打扮精致的人们开始入场，各色的马车在宽敞的拱门前停下、又离开。
拱门和主殿间是一个巨大的庭院，精美的雕塑到处可见，各色蔷薇和玫瑰盛放在雕塑的周围。主殿正门上是一个古老的钟表，不知不觉已经快接近九点，漆黑雕花的分针慢慢地移动着。
为了增加宴会的氛围，庭院里还有不少展台，每个展台都是一个童话故事相关的主题。
织羽和佩金来到这里的时候，就像是刘姥姥进大观园一样，整个人都傻愣愣的。周围举止优雅的人们也有不少对展台上的表演很感兴趣，而且宴会还没有正式开始，他们也就在庭院里闲逛着。
远处纯白的城堡也沐浴在皎洁的月光下，外墙上爬着不少盛放着的蔷薇，翠绿的叶子遮住了藤蔓上的细微尖刺。
时不时有穿着女仆装的女仆和燕尾服的管家在庭院里经过，优雅耐心地为各位来宾解疑。
织羽也一时间忘了要赶紧回去，好奇地拎着裙摆在各个展台间穿梭着，不敢置信地看着这梦幻的一切。
“又是水晶鞋又是城堡，这真的跟童话差不多啊……”，佩金也惊讶地到处逛着，随即便被一阵清脆的童声歌曲所吸引住。
It came from a nearby booth. The protagonist on the stage was an innocent little girl. There were three puppets beside her. Two were new: one was a boy and one was a girl; the third one was an older girl puppet.
The three puppets were very delicate, and a closer look revealed that they were not lifeless. But along with the girl’s childish singing, the three puppets also danced, as if they were cast with incredible magic.
Dance, dance, my doll!
The steps must be danced in rhythm!
Stretch out one foot, please stand still.
Look cute and slim!
A bend, a twist, a turn back,
This makes you very healthy!
This is extremely beautiful.
All three of you are so sweet!
———From “Dance, My Doll” in Volume 2 of Andersen’s Fairy Tales
“How magical! Those three puppets don’t even have strings…” Pekin stared blankly at the three puppets that seemed to be given life. It was unbelievable that they could dance to the singing.
Seeing his dazed look, a wealthy man with a beer belly came over with two glasses of red wine in his hands and greeted him, “Hahaha, young man, this is your first time to attend a banquet in Fairy Tale Town, right?”
Seeing the rich and gold stranger in front of him, Pei Jin looked this way and then to the right before realizing that he was talking to him. After touching his head, he smiled and said, “Yes, our partner won the special prize and was invited here.”
“Special prize?” The rich man’s action of handing him the red wine glass suddenly froze, and the smile on his face became a little unnatural. “Are you the pirates who came here today?”
Pei Jin, whose identity was suddenly seen through, was stunned for a moment, then touched his head and smiled foolishly, but his eyes began to search for Zhiyu’s figure, and at the same time he was preparing to escape.
“Hahahaha, don’t be nervous, don’t be nervous. Everyone can accept a pirate invited to the party,” the rich man laughed heartily, then handed over the red wine glass in his hand, “Come on, enjoy it slowly.”
Pei Jin was also stunned for a moment by his frank acceptance, and took the wine glass in confusion.
Seeing that there was no notification in the main hall that the banquet had begun, the rich man casually chatted with Pei Jin, “By the way, what prize did you win to come here?”
“Oh, when Zhiyu bought shoes, she wore crystal shoes.” Peikin explained casually while looking at the strange exhibition stands around her, but she missed the rich man’s moment of regret.
“Crystal shoes…” The rich man looked at the door and saw the unique luxury carriage. Then he reminded her casually, “This is a fairy tale town. Cinderella’s magic will expire at 12 o’clock.”
“Hahaha, those are all fairy tales,” Pekin laughed disapprovingly. Then he finally saw Zhiyu in the crowd. He nodded to the rich man and hurried over.
At this time, Zhiyu was looking at a dancer on a booth. Her charming figure, enchanting makeup, and sexy dance made it impossible to take your eyes off her.
The most important thing is that what people care more about is not her gorgeous dancing moves, but the pair of beautiful red dancing shoes on her feet.
The bright red luster is just like blood, but it is so beautiful that it looks like a temptation thrown out by the devil.
[Those are red dancing shoes…], Zhiyu pursed her lips, lifted up her layers of skirt to look at the pair of crystal shoes, and after finding that she could now think freely, she left and rushed towards the castle entrance.
“Ding, ding, ding…”
Nine bells rang rhythmically at the same intervals. After the ninth bell, the main hall door suddenly opened, and a line of maids in the same attire walked out quickly, spreading out the red carpet in their hands in tacit understanding. At the same time, countless red rose petals flew out of the hall.
“Wow…” Seeing this dreamlike scene, the guests were all amazed, and Zhiyu, who was running to the door, was stopped by the guards.
Moreover, after the banquet began, Zhiyu felt herself walking back uncontrollably and began to follow other guests to prepare to enter.
Under the rose petals, a slender figure slowly appeared at the entrance of the main hall. His blue and white dress was not grand, but elegant. His long black hair hung down casually, and the blue hat with feathers blocked a lot of light, but it was not difficult to see that he had a superior appearance. The monocle on his right eye made him look more elegant.
“Sorry for the wait, everyone.”
With his left hand in a white glove behind his back and his right hand bent in front of his chest, he bowed slightly to the waiting people, then raised his head slightly. His dark and ethereal eyes were imprinted with the protagonist of the night.
“Welcome to my fairy tale world.”
第66章：被诅咒的王子？（旧版）
森林里。
即使会动会跳，南瓜们其实也没有多大的杀伤力，但问题是整片森林里有着无可计数的南瓜，这也让被南瓜包围着的几人有些头疼。
不过，即使数量再多，在罗的能力前面还是没有多大的作用，轻轻松松便被切成几半扔到一边了。
但是属于这座森林的魔法夜晚才刚刚开始。
回到船上只有短短的一段路，他们不仅碰到了南瓜怪、还有蝙蝠等乱七八糟的生物，甚至还看到了一只不断地在他们面前蹦跶着的青蛙。
嗯，按照这个小镇的惯例，这估计是一只被变成了青蛙的王子，需要一个公主来亲他一下。
蹲在一块石头上的绿色青蛙一脸臭屁，高傲的开口，“没错，呱，本呱就是从附近岛屿过来的王子，因为被当成了海贼，才变成了青蛙。既然你们碰到我，那本呱就给你们保护我的荣幸，感恩戴德吧，平民们！”
站在它面前的三个人只是一脸冷漠地看着那只自说自话的青蛙，内心活动却截然不同：
[听说青蛙身上有很多寄生虫，不知道抓回去炖汤还能不能喝。]，目前充当着厨子的赤羽
[青蛙的解剖实验做得够多了，抓回去无聊的时候做一下电击反射试验？]，忽然想做实验的某外科医生
[好神奇，还没见过这样的同族……]，潜意识把这只青蛙当作同类的贝波。
看到三个人都看着自己发呆，青蛙忍不住没好气地指责着，“喂！别发呆啊，回应一下本呱啊！考不考虑当本呱的护卫？有什么想法？呱？！”
“不考虑，没想法。”，赤羽冷淡地开口。
“不考虑，想做实验。”，罗淡淡地回答。
“不考虑，神奇的族人。”，贝波乖乖地说出两个问题的答案。
“………”，青蛙愣住了，下一秒就吼道，“为什么不考虑啊？能给本呱当护卫是多大的荣幸？！”
赤羽看看它，随即忽然转身一脚踢飞一个飞过来的南瓜怪，然后问罗，“罗，现在还是先回船上看看铃兰的情况，不能在这里浪费时间了。”
“也对。”，罗点点头，右手拿着的刀挥了挥，几个想偷偷摸摸蹦过来的南瓜便被切成了几半。
贝波刚想跟着他们一起离开，就感觉到脚上一重，那只青蛙凄惨的叫声也紧接着传来，“不行的呱！你们不能像海贼一样见死不救的呱！”
贝波有些不解，如实地说道，“我们本来就是海贼来着。”
“……”，青蛙石化了，下一秒就默默地松开抱着贝波的脚蹼，慢慢地往后缩。
贝波看看他，再看看快走远了的罗和赤羽，赶紧跟了上去。
缩在那里的青蛙看看他们的背影，咬咬牙（虽然青蛙没有牙）后直接破罐子破摔地直接追了上去。
管他们是不是海贼，管他们是不是女的，先找个人亲一口再说！！
它才不想一辈子都是只呱呱叫的青蛙！
感觉到后面有声音，罗回头刚好看到那只飞冲过来的青蛙，轻易地猜出它再做什么打算时，他只是挑挑眉并没有提醒其他人，甚至还很好心地避开它的轨迹，然后伸手拍拍前面的赤羽的肩膀，“赤羽，回头。”
“？”，赤羽有些疑惑地回过头，下一秒就一个小小的黑影飞了过来并狠狠地撞上了他的唇，用力到甚至让他感觉到些许疼痛。
“！！！！”，赤羽不敢置信地瞪大眼睛，后知后觉地反应过来时脸色立刻青一阵白一阵，同时隐约的杀气也在默默地冒出。
几乎同时，“嘭”地一声烟雾炸开，一个身影便摔在了地上，同时庆幸的清朗声音也传了过来，“哈哈哈哈，果然成功了呱！果然找个颜值高的亲一口就行了哈哈哈哈呱！”
单纯的贝波还没反应过来发生了什么，眨眨眼睛看着那只青蛙解除诅咒的样子。
不得不说，那家伙的外貌的确挺王子的。
深蓝色的细碎长发刚好在肩膀左右，刘海略长，几丝碎发遮住了右眼。双眼蔚蓝，面容俊美，肤色白皙，笑起来的时候有些痞气，而且右边脸颊还有个小小的酒窝。
黑色的紧身长裤和黑色的短靴，短靴上有不少铁扣。上身穿着黑色的无袖衬衣，脖子带着一条黑色的细链，挂坠被衣服遮住。左手腕则戴着四条材质各异的黑色纤细手链，头上戴着简单的黑色鸭舌帽，帽檐向后反戴着，可以隐约看到帽檐那里纹了个指纹大小的字母‘N’。.
“哇哦~”，罗也有些惊讶地挑挑眉，然后忽然感觉到背后一冷，默默地转过头的时候便看到黑着脸的赤羽正在从身上摸出各种零件，几秒内便组装出了一把机关枪。
“…………”，罗看看那一串子弹，十分肯定那是杀伤力极大的实弹，而且还是由赤羽亲手改装的、射中之后还会爆炸的子弹。
“哈哈哈，感谢如果吓到你就不好意思了。而且多谢你刚我解开诅咒，我的公主……”，青蛙王子一边笑着站起来一边转过身看向帮他解除了魔法的赤羽，但看清楚赤羽的样子，话语也逐渐地消失。
不是因为他是个跟自己年纪相仿的少年，而是因为他黑漆漆的表情和具体化的杀气。
为什么感觉他还没来得及享受诅咒解除后的人生，就要去见阎王了……
“呵，不用谢。”，一向面无表情的赤羽竟然慢慢地勾起了唇角，看似不在意自己的初吻丢得莫名其妙，但微弯的的眉眼里却只有明晃晃的杀意，端着枪的双手也没有一点动摇，瞄准站在那里的人后，修长的食指毫不迟疑地扣下了扳机。
“砰砰砰砰砰……”
连绵不断的枪响声响彻了整座森林，原本包围着他们的南瓜怪也像有意识那样赶紧往安全的地方逃去，逃得慢的则已经被射得稀巴烂。
不少子弹打中了树木，隐藏在子弹里的火药立刻炸开，结实的树木都被射出了几个大洞。
“哇啊啊！！别冲动啊公主！！本呱还没来得及向你表达我的感谢啊啊！！而且拿着机关枪完全不符合公主的风格啊啊啊！呱！！”，蓝发少年像是完全无视了赤羽的性别，看似狼狈地躲避着那些密密麻麻的子弹，但却毫发无损。
‘公主’两个字一出，赤羽直接爆发了，空出左手往腰后一摸，便摸出了一把巴掌大的迷你手枪。
“哇，公主你身上到底有多少枪……”，一边躲着子弹一边看向这边的少年有些意外地开口，下一瞬间一颗子弹擦着他的头皮经过，直接打掉了他的鸭舌帽。
直觉对面的赤羽不是开玩笑后，蓝发少年才改变继续死缠烂打的计划，抄起自己的帽子一边往森林深处逃去一边回头对着赤羽丢了个飞吻，“亲爱的公主，本呱等你冷静后再过来~~”
“#####”，黑着脸的赤羽气得狠狠咬牙，唯一的反应就是送了一大堆子弹过去。
“…………”，贝波看着面目全非的前面，瞥见那些稀巴烂的南瓜时，忍不住抖了抖。
明明这个后辈是最听话的那个，为什么生气起来杀伤力这么大……
“那家伙身手不错。”，罗淡淡总结，刚才气爆了的赤羽很明显没有任何的留情，所有的子弹基本上盯着要害附近射过去的，但是刚才那个人不仅一边调戏他还一边躲开了全部的子弹。
“罗。”
忽然间一只手猛地拍住他肩膀，紧接着赤羽平静但阴森森的声音传了过来，
“下次再把这些莫名其妙的东西丢过来，以后我们天天吃面包，塞满梅干的那种。”
（ps:罗最讨厌的食物便是梅干和面包。）
Chapter 67: 12 o’clock when the magic disappears (old version)
After returning to the boat, Luo immediately went to the operating room to check on Lily of the Valley’s condition, while Akabane looked around the boat and discovered something important: Oriha and Peikin, who had gone out with them before, had not returned yet.
Not knowing if his sister was in danger, Akabane couldn’t help but get a little angry, “I told you to get back to the ship before dark, what the hell are they doing?!”
“Don’t worry, don’t worry, nothing should happen…” Xia Qi advised, but he didn’t have much confidence. After all, Lily of the Valley in the boat fell into a state of death because she took a bite of an apple.
“Damn it!” The worried Akabane lost his composure for once and jumped off the boat and ran towards the town. “Tell Luo that I’ll go and bring Zhiyu back.”
Luo, who heard the noise outside, guessed what was going on, so he raised his voice and said to the people outside, “Bebo, you go with Akabane, Xiaqi, keep an eye on the boat, and don’t let anyone disturb me.”
“Yes, Captain.” The two men who received the order acted according to his words. Bebo quickly followed and disappeared into the forest not long after. Shaqi was horrified to see that the pumpkins suddenly jumped up and chased after Bebo.
“What’s going on with this island…” Xia Qijin frowned, and then he remembered that he seemed to have forgotten something.
It seemed that the white rabbit Lily of the Valley had always been ignored by them.
“Could it have run away?!” Xia Qi looked around in panic, and felt relieved when he saw the white rabbit squatting obediently at the corner of the boat.
Apple raised her head slightly and looked at him, then turned around and ran into the operating room.
It seems that the idiotic master has been sleeping for a long time and should wake up.
In the operating room.
Facing the lily of the valley lying there silently and motionlessly, Luo found that his abilities and medical skills were of no use at all at this moment.
There was no pulse, no heartbeat, no breathing, as if all signs of life had been suspended.
The blood test showed nothing abnormal and the apple did not contain any toxins.
Even though he tried to use his ability to separate the apple she had eaten before, he found nothing.
I checked my pupils and they were not dilated and the blood viscosity was normal.
Well, although he looks dead, he’s probably not dead.
After all, Snow White in the fairy tale did wake up in the end.
Although I know that her life doesn’t seem to be in danger, there will definitely be problems if it goes on for too long.
[This should be considered a curse…] Luo frowned slightly and looked at the red apple not far away, [Poison apple, is this from the fairy tale of Snow White…?]Thinking of this, he frowned even more tightly. Looking at Linglan with her eyes closed and motionless, he couldn’t help but figure out the key point, [And why did this idiot fall for it? This idiot doesn’t look like a princess at all…]Although he had roughly guessed what the person who attacked Linglan had the ability to do, he still couldn’t help but want to give that guy some small suggestions. For example, the idiot lying in front of him should be turned into those pumpkin lanterns on the island instead of the unconscious Snow White.
The tattooed index finger of his right hand was slightly bent, and he tapped her forehead lightly before turning around and leaving with the knife in his hand. However, his usually lazy expression was now gloomy.
There is no time to find the prince who woke you up, just go and kill the evil witch who gave you the poisoned apple.
The white-haired girl lying on it had no idea of ​​the chaos that was about to follow on the island, nor did she know that the new world thousands of miles away had also caused panic.
Her life stopped because of the curse of the poisoned apple, and the life cards related to her would be burned out until she wakes up again.
In the spacious hall, men and women in gorgeous clothes were dancing gracefully, and the melodious music sounded like the whispers of angels.
There were countless exquisite snacks not far away, and the decorations in the hall were also magnificent. The laughter of the people also made the banquet more lively.
Pei Jin was unable to touch Zhiyu during the entire banquet. He was either stopped by the guards or pestered by many girls to dance with him.
Zhiyu was so absorbed in the dance and laughter that she didn’t notice the clock on the wall was about to hit 11:50.
[It’s almost time.] The host of the banquet looked at the time, then walked up to Zhiyu and elegantly extended his hand, “My beautiful lady, may I dance with you?”
“Of course.” Zhiyu chuckled and placed her hand on his gloved right hand, and then was led into the dance floor by him.
The man gently held her right hand with his right hand, and gently put his left hand around her waist, with a strength that was neither too light nor too heavy, and a distance that was neither too far nor too close, with considerate tenderness and respect.
Zhiyu didn’t come to her senses until he held her right hand and put her left hand on his shoulder. She felt embarrassed. Who was this guy in front of her? ? And most importantly, she couldn’t dance at all…
However, when the melodious music sounded, she had already danced skillfully under the guidance of that person.
The hem of her skirt danced as she spun, revealing the pair of crystal clear shoes on her feet.
The people who were dancing around saw them, chuckled, and stepped back outside the dance floor, watching them and clapping softly.
Pei Jin, who was confused at the banquet, finally got out from the guards who had been blocking him. Just as he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the clock on the wall was about to point to twelve o’clock. He immediately gasped in fear, “It’s over. If I don’t bring Zhiyu back, Akabane will probably use me as a target…”
Zhiyu’s mind is clear now, but she just can’t control her dancing body, as if she is a puppet.
After turning around gently, Zhiyu whispered, “Who are you? What is going on?”
“André-Raymond, your dance partner tonight.” The man chuckled and spoke. His gentle voice easily put people at ease.
But for Zhiyu, who had been fooled the whole night, no matter how heavenly the other person’s voice was, it could not dispel the increasingly solemn vigilance in her heart.
[The atmosphere is quite relaxed, and the other party seems very confident.], Zhiyu glanced around, estimating the possibility of knocking out the guy in front of him, [This dance will probably take another two or three minutes to finish, which should be enough time to knock out this guy. If I don’t leave here, my brother will worry about me. . ]After thinking about it, she stared straight into the dark eyes of the man in front of her. Although the monocle on her right eye affected her hypnosis a little, it only took a little longer.
“?” Seeing her suddenly staring at him, Raymond was a little confused, but he still smiled gracefully and led her to dance. However, as time passed second by second, he felt more and more confused.
[Oh no!] When he felt his vision start to blur, he also began to feel his movements slowing down.
[I’m sorry, but I can’t let my brother worry.], her legs were still dancing gorgeously and gracefully, but her eyes were fixed on the person in front of her, and her darker pupils carried a power that made it impossible to break free.
“clang”
The first strike of twelve suddenly rang.
“!!”, Zhiyu was about to successfully hypnotize the person opposite her and make him fall asleep, but the moment the bell rang, she suddenly stopped, and the next second she turned around and rushed towards the door.
“????” The running heroine was confused again.
She was almost successful, why did she suddenly run uncontrollably?
“Ding, ding!”
The second and third bells rang immediately, and Pei Jin, who saw Zhiyu suddenly run away, hurried to chase after him. Although it was a good thing to be able to leave here now, why did I always feel something was wrong?
“Ding, ding,”
The fourth and fifth bells rang, and the guests around noticed the beautiful girl who suddenly left. Many of them were whispering, but many of them knew that Zhiyu was a pirate, and they just shook their heads with regret.
“Ding, ding, ding,”
The sixth, seventh and eighth bells rang melodiously in the castle. The performances at the booths in the courtyard were still going on, but it seemed as if countless pairs of eyes were watching the girl who was running away in panic.
“Zhiyu, wait a minute!!” Peikin chased after her desperately, but her speed could not catch up with her in her high heels.
The ninth bell rang, and Zhiyu was completely unable to control her running steps. She could only turn back and shout in panic, “I can’t control myself. These shoes are driving me out!”
“Isn’t this too exaggerated?” Peikin shouted, but found that the luxurious carriage was already waiting there, and even the door was considerately opened.
“Ah!” When going down the stairs, Zhiyu suddenly sprained her right foot and the transparent crystal shoe on her right foot fell off.
“clang.”
When the eleventh bell rang, before Zhiyu could react, a gravitational force sucked her directly into the pumpkin carriage, and the door slammed tightly.
“Pei Jin!” Zhiyu knocked on the door desperately, but the door didn’t move at all.
The last bell rang, and Cinderella’s magic came to an end.
Under Pei Jin’s incredulous gaze, the gorgeous carriage with Zhi Yu inside suddenly shrank and turned into a large golden pumpkin after a flash of light. The burly coachman and the two sturdy horses suddenly turned into three fat mice, and in panic they suddenly fled towards the surrounding flowers.
“…………”, Pei Jin stared blankly at the big pumpkin lying quietly at the door. She could still see Zhiyu’s desperate face a second ago, but in just a blink of an eye, there was only a big pumpkin left in front of her.
“Catch them!”
Suddenly, the noisy sounds of the guards came from the main hall. Peikin suddenly came to his senses, quickly picked up the big pumpkin in front of him and rushed towards the boat.
The moon in the sky was still moving slowly, and Raymond was already standing on the balcony on the second floor, squinting his eyes and watching the figure running away with the pumpkin in his arms.
Then, he rang a bell, and after a few seconds, there were a few knocks on the door, and then a maid gently opened the door and walked in, “Mr. Andu.”
“It’s time for the witches to make trouble~” Raymond turned his head slightly, raised his hand and just picked up the pointed hat, wand and broom on the table not far away, with a gentle smile as if talking about today’s weather, “Like before, turn those pirates into pumpkins.”
“Yes.” The maid tilted her head slightly, took the clothes on the table, then walked out the door and closed it.
Raymond looked back at the peaceful environment outside again, then leaned against the windowsill and opened the black-covered fairy tale book in his hand, but he didn’t read many words:
“No pirates will disturb your sleep. I will protect your fairy tale world.”
Chapter 68: Where is Grandma’s House? (Old Version)
Only the wise river knows
Snow White ran away from the castle because she was playing around
Little Red Riding Hood has something to restrain herself
The Red Robe that Turned into a Wolf
-——Lyrics from “Fairy Tale Town”
In the forest.
Akabane ran into the forest and saw the jumping pumpkin monsters. He frowned slightly and took out a pistol. The sound of loading a pistol rang out in the forest.
“!!” Seeing the indifferent boy holding the gun, the pumpkins immediately remembered how many of their kind had been beaten to pieces not long ago. They shuddered collectively and then silently jumped back to hide under the shade of the trees.
Thanks to Pumpkin who stopped him, Bepo finally caught up with him. “Akabane, wait for me. The captain asked us to go find Oriha and Pekin together.”
“I understand.” Akabane nodded, and just after running a few steps forward, he noticed a small figure appearing in the shade of the trees in front.
Not knowing what fairy tale she was related to, Akabane immediately stopped in his tracks. He didn’t want to be kissed by some inexplicable thing again.
Bepo looked at the little figure under the shade of the tree, a little puzzled. “It looks like a little child.”
“Brothers.”
A child’s voice was heard, and the little figure that had been hiding under the shade of the tree came out.
She was a little girl about ten years old, with a cute face. She was wearing a red robe, a wide hat covering half of her face, and a small basket on her right hand.
“…………”, Akabane was a little speechless. Is it Little Red Riding Hood this time? What character appeared in the story of Little Red Riding Hood?
[It seems there is a wolf… Grandma… Grandma Wolf?], Bepo was also trying to think about what was in the story of Little Red Riding Hood, and looked around vigilantly to prevent a wolf from suddenly jumping out.
“Brothers,” the little girl tilted her head, and her large hat tilted with it, “Do you know where my grandmother’s house is?”
“I don’t know.” Akabane said coldly, and the next second he was slapped by Bepo’s bear claws.
“Be nice to the child, she is just a child!” Bepo rarely acted like a senior. After teaching Akabane a lesson, he walked in front of the little girl, bent down and asked in a low voice, “Little sister, it’s very dangerous here. Where is your home?”
Akabane still held the gun in his right hand, and his index finger was slowly pulling the trigger. Although the other party looked like a harmless child, it was unclear what his true identity was.
“I’m going to my grandma’s house.” The little girl in the red robe faithfully played the role of Little Red Riding Hood. Then, ignoring Beppo in front of her, she turned around and walked directly into the depths of the forest.
“Huh?!” Although it was a bit puzzling, Bepo was still a little worried about her as a little kid wandering around in the forest at night, not to mention that the forest was full of mysterious pumpkin monsters.
“Bepo, if you’re worried, you can go ahead and follow. I’ll go find Oriha and Peikin by myself.” Akabane said calmly, reminding him a little worriedly, “Be careful. We don’t know what traps this kid has.”
“I understand. You should be careful too.” Bepo waved at him and quickly chased after him.
[In the story of Little Red Riding Hood, it seems that only one wolf was a little dangerous, but in the end it was rescued by the hunter, so it should be okay…] Although a little worried, Akabane still chose to believe in Bepo’s fighting ability and judgment, and then continued to run towards the town.
On a lush tree not far away.
Nigel, who had been watching them secretly, was sitting on a branch with his left leg bent and his right leg hanging casually.
After watching Akabane and Bepo separate, he raised an eyebrow and landed on the ground silently, then quietly followed Akabane, [What a naive princess! Don’t underestimate the power of fairy tales…]“!!!” Akabane, who was rushing towards the town quickly, suddenly felt a chill. He turned around abruptly and saw only a quiet forest and pumpkin monsters jumping all over the ground.
After looking around vigilantly with his gun and finding nothing unusual, he continued to rush towards the town.
Bebo, who had been following the little girl, kept persuading her that it was too dangerous at night and asked him to take her home.
But the little girl just walked forward silently. It didn’t seem like she didn’t know where her destination was, but rather that she wanted to take Bebo somewhere.
After a while, they had arrived deep in the forest, with only a few pumpkin monsters occasionally hopping around.
The little girl suddenly stopped in an open space in the forest, turned her head and looked at Bepo, and began to smile and said,
“Hey, Brother Bear. Do you know?”
Because of the height difference, the little girl could only look up at him. The moonlight shone on her face, and all she could see were the gradually sharpening fangs in her grinning mouth:
………
“Sometimes the person wearing a red robe may not be Little Red Riding Hood~~”
Chapter 69: Naughty children will turn into pumpkins (old version)
Fairy Tale | Most of the houses in the town had their doors shut, with only a faint glow of light coming through the windows. There were no pedestrians on the streets, and the silence was eerie.
Pekin was running down the street holding the big pumpkin, and the crystal shoe had been put into his pocket.
“Those guys shouldn’t have caught up with us.” Peikin took the time to look back while running away, and felt relieved when he found that the guards didn’t catch up with him.
But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw a shadow passing quickly on the ground. When he looked up suddenly, he saw only a figure riding a broom passing quickly.
“………………”, looking at Peikin above, he didn’t know what words to use to describe his current mood. It was bad enough that his companions were locked in pumpkins, but now there was actually a witch riding a broom and flying all over the sky???
“Ahhhhhhhhhhh~~~”
A slightly sharp laugh suddenly sounded from above, and the figure riding the broom flew back.
“!!!”, Pei Jin couldn’t help but tremble, and immediately rushed towards the forest with the pumpkin in his arms. His panicked shouting woke up the quiet night:
“What on earth is going on with this island!!!”
As soon as Akabane ran out of the forest, he saw Pekin running towards him in a panic, holding a big pumpkin, while his sister who had gone out with him before was nowhere to be seen.
Based on the experiences of the whole night, Akabane subconsciously focused his eyes on the big pumpkin that Pekin was holding tightly, thinking about the possibility of his sister turning into a pumpkin.
Before he could come to a conclusion, Peikin, who saw him as if he had seen a savior, shouted directly, her panicked voice full of guilt and nervousness, “Akabane is in big trouble! It’s all my fault! Oriha is now locked in a pumpkin!!”
“……” After his bad premonition was confirmed, Akabane didn’t know how to react for a moment.
First, he was bitten by a toad for no apparent reason, and now his sister has turned into a giant pumpkin? ?
[I wonder if pumpkin stewed with frogs tastes good…] Akabane was distracted for a moment, and when he realized that his thoughts were dangerous, he quickly shook his head to calm down, frowned, and asked, “What happened? Oriha turned into a pumpkin?”
“She didn’t turn into a pumpkin, she was locked inside a pumpkin!” Pei Jin explained anxiously. She took the time to look back and found that the black shadow riding a broom had not caught up with her before, so she quickly explained, “Zhi Yu wore crystal shoes when she tried on shoes today, and then she was taken to the castle by a carriage. After twelve o’clock, she suddenly ran into the pumpkin and ended up like this. I didn’t even have time to react.”
“…………”, after hearing this miraculous reason, Akabane now didn’t know whether to be angry with Peikin for not protecting his sister, or to find a place to complain about this inexplicable curse.
After taking a deep breath to let himself accept all the facts, he spoke calmly, “Anyway, let’s go back to the ship first. Everything here is wrong.”
Pei Jin ran over to him and said guiltily, “I’m sorry, I should have protected her…”
“It’s not your fault. There are too many weird things on this island. Oriha must have been cursed by a person with special abilities on the island, so she turned into a pumpkin. Let’s go back and think of a solution.” Akabane took the big pumpkin in his hand with a headache and held it carefully.
Seeing that he calmly accepted the fact, Pei Jin was surprised. “But why don’t you look surprised at all, Akabane? And how do you know that this must be the curse of the ability user?”
“Lily of the Valley took a bite of an apple and her life or death is still unknown…” Akabane explained in a low voice, and he was bitten by the so-called frog prince not long ago, and he even restored that guy to his original form.
“Ahhhhh???” Pekin screamed in disbelief, “Isn’t this the story of Princess Shirahoshi?”
“right……”
“Hehehe~~~~~~~~~~”
At this moment, an eerie shrill laugh passed over their heads. When the two of them looked up suddenly, they saw a figure wearing a long robe, a pointed hat, holding a long staff and riding a broom floating in the air.
“Ahhhhhhh!!! The witch is coming out ahhhhh!!!” Pekin screamed immediately. The witch in the fairy tale was omnipotent and he didn’t want to be turned into a toad.
“…………”, Akabane was stunned, saying that his three views were constantly refreshed after coming to this island.
“Hehehe~~Children are not allowed to go out at night~~”, the witch, whose face was completely covered by the shadow of the hat, laughed shrilly, and turned the long staff in her right hand in a circle. The head of the staff with the gemstone emitted a faint green light, “Do you want to become a pumpkin or a frog?”
“I don’t want to be any of them!!” Pekin ran around everywhere. He didn’t want to become those inexplicable things.
Nigel, who had been secretly following nearby, hid behind a tree and poked his head out slightly to see what was happening outside. When he looked up at the witch who had turned himself into a frog, he couldn’t help but frowned slightly, [Trouble…]“Calm down, Pekin.” Akabane said to Pekin who was running around while being wary of the witch flying above. “Maybe she is just fooling people. Even a devil fruit can’t turn a whole witch into something.”
“Hehehe~ Don’t underestimate the power of fairy tales, kid~~”, the witch said with a shrill laugh, waving the staff in her right hand, and then pointed directly at Akabane who was standing there, and a fist-sized light spot immediately flew towards him.
“!!” Akabane’s heart sank, and he immediately hugged Pumpkin tightly and quickly backed away from the light spot.
“Ahhhhh!!”, suddenly, accompanied by Peikin’s scream, a human-shaped black shadow flew over and hit the light spot directly. Then, after a flash of light, it turned into a round ellipsoid and rolled to the ground.
Akabane blinked blankly, looked at the smiling pumpkin that suddenly appeared on the ground, and then looked at the place where Pekin was originally, but found that there was no one there.
After looking at the pumpkin on the ground in disbelief for a while, Akabane hesitantly said, “Pei…Jin?”
The smiley pumpkin jumped a few times on the ground, and the next second it seemed to realize something was wrong with itself, and started jumping around wildly.
Although she didn’t know how that person suddenly flew out, since the result didn’t change, the witch didn’t bother to find out the reason, and said proudly, “Hehehe~~ See? All the pirates who land on this island will be turned into pumpkins! The fairy tale world is not a place you pirates can get involved in~~”
Peggy Pumpkin was frightened by the laughter and was petrified for a moment. The next second, she quickly jumped to Akabane’s feet.
Seeing her pick up the staff again, Akabane immediately held the big pumpkin that trapped Oriha in his right hand, grabbed the stem of the Pekin pumpkin with his other hand, and quickly hid in the forest.
“Hehehe~ Don’t you know that forests are where witches play?” The witch was flying in the forest on a broom. Although the lush branches and leaves blocked her vision, it did not affect her power. “Drive them out, pumpkin babies~”
The glowing staff pointed at the forest, and the countless pumpkins hidden inside immediately responded.
“You guys hide here for a while, I’ll go deal with that witch. Remember not to blend into those pumpkins, otherwise I won’t be able to recognize you.” Akabane ran into the forest and hid the two pumpkins in the bushes. He reminded her worriedly, “Peijin, remember to keep an eye on Zhiyu this time.”
Pekin Pumpkin immediately jumped a little, then stood in front of the motionless big pumpkin, indicating that unless someone killed himself, no one could take away the pumpkin that held Zhiyu.
“Be careful.” After saying this worriedly, he used some branches to block them and quickly left.
“Boom, boom, boom, boom…”
The jumping sounds were getting louder and louder as they got closer. Akabane looked back and saw countless smiling pumpkins rushing towards him like a tidal wave.
[This number is a bit troublesome.] Akabane frowned slightly and reached behind his waist to pull out the mini pistol in his belt. He had wasted a lot of bullets after being bitten by the frog before, and he was in a hurry to get out just now, so he only had a few bullets in this pistol.
The pumpkins rolling along were not slow at all, and there were thousands of them, enough to drown people.
Even with the illumination of fireflies and moonlight, the forest at night is still very dark. Akabane, who is escaping in it, must not only be careful not to be scratched by branches, but also be wary of the witch who is flying somewhere unknown.
The pumpkins didn’t require as much care in comparison, and even though there were more of them, Akabane was able to distance himself from them easily.
A figure poked his head out from behind the tree. After seeing him running away, he chuckled and put on his backwards cap. After scanning the pumpkins with his azure eyes, he slowly raised the corners of his lips, and his shallow dimples were faintly visible. “My princess is not someone you pumpkins can chase~”
“!!” Seeing the coldness in those blue eyes, the pumpkins that were rolling happily all stopped in fear, and their round bodies couldn’t help trembling.
“!!!”, Akabane felt a chill on his back again and looked back suddenly, only to find that the smiling pumpkin that had been following him had disappeared at some point.
“?”, a little confused, but the next second he heard the witch’s shrill laughter flying over his head.
After quickly hiding under the shade of the tree, he raised his head and looked up through the branches. Sure enough, he could see the witch riding on a broom.
[I don’t know what I will encounter before returning to the ship, so I only need one bullet here.] The pistol in his right hand was already loaded. He raised it and squinted his right eye to look at the occasional black shadow passing by through the gaps in the leaves.
“Hehehe~ Don’t hide, little pirate~”, the witch who was riding on the broom leisurely didn’t know that someone was aiming at her below. She picked up the staff in her right hand and was about to command the pumpkins again, but suddenly she heard a gunshot. The next second, the broom she was riding shook, and then she fell uncontrollably.
“What happened?!!!” The witch grabbed the broom with her left hand but found that only a long handle was left and the broom head had fallen off. It was obvious that the gunshot just now broke the broom she was riding.
The witch fell to the ground and stood up awkwardly, enduring the pain. She threw the long handle of the broom aside and cursed, “Damn pirate!”
“Don’t move.” A cold voice came from behind, and at the same time the sound of a pistol being loaded was heard.
The witch, whose face was still mostly covered by the hat, did not move, and then just slowly raised her hands.
Chapter 70: Turned back into a frog (old version)
“Princess, be careful!”
Hearing this voice, Akabane said that he wanted to kill the frog more than the witch in front of him. Just as he was distracted, the gem on the witch’s right staff suddenly emitted a dazzling light.
“!!” The extremely close distance made it a little difficult for him to avoid, but when the light approached him, a black shadow suddenly threw himself to the ground. After the light hit that person, his body shrank to the size of a fist.
Subconsciously protecting the unknown object on her body with her left hand, Akabane raised her right hand and took the opportunity to knock the staff out of the witch’s hand. When she tried to pick it up, she pulled the trigger again, but the bullet that passed by her shoulder successfully stopped her action.
“Don’t move, or you’ll be shot in the next second.” Akabane reminded lightly, then looked down at the guy he was protecting with his left hand. When he saw the familiar green frog, he didn’t know what to say.
“Gong…Woo!” The frog was about to call him, but before he could say the first word, Akabane covered his mouth with his thumb.
After firmly grasping it in his hand and covering his mouth, Akabane spoke lightly, “You’d better be quiet, or I’ll stew you directly later.”
The frog nodded aggrievedly, and used all four legs to hold on to his hand tightly to prevent himself from falling.
Akabane walked up to the witch and kicked the staff aside, pointed the gun at her and asked in a deep voice, “Did you do all this?”
The witch pursed her lips for a while before speaking calmly. Her voice was no longer as sharp as before. And it sounded like she was not an old witch, but a young woman. “I am only responsible for turning the pirates I see into pumpkins and frogs.”
“Then can you change Zhiyu and Peikin back to their original state?” Akabane asked again, ignoring the desperate struggle of the frog in his left hand.
“Woo woo!” A poor amphibian struggled hard, trying to remind himself to change back.
Akabane just calmly increased the strength of his left hand, saying that it was better for this guy to remain a frog so that he wouldn’t keep making noises in his ears. Even after turning into a frog, he still kept making noises.
“No,” the woman said calmly. This was the fact. She was only responsible for turning pirates into frogs. Dispelling magic was Andu’s ability.
Akabane frowned slightly, he knew it was not a lie. Moreover, he did not believe that the man in front of him was the culprit, after all, he was too weak.
“Then who can change all the people back?” Akabane asked in a deep voice, but he heard the woman just chuckle, and the next second she turned into mist and disappeared.
“!!” Akabane subconsciously took a few steps back, holding his gun and looking around alertly. He found that the surroundings were quiet, but the gem on the staff that had fallen before had dimmed.
After waiting for a while and finding nothing unusual, he was sure that the witch had run away.
The frog struggled hard and found a comfortable position in his hand, then spoke with starry eyes, “Princess, you are so great. You actually drove the witch away~~~”
“#”, upon hearing this name, Akabane’s original vigilance immediately turned into murderous intent. He threw the frog into the grass and walked towards the forest. He was now more worried about the two hidden pumpkins.
The frog didn’t feel any pain after falling into the soft grass. After it came out of the grass, it saw Akabane almost walked into the forest. It hurriedly jumped after him, “Wait a minute, Princess Guaya, it’s too dangerous at night, protect Princess Guaya!!”
[Don’t listen to the truth, don’t listen to the truth!] Akabane tried to hypnotize himself without even turning his head. Although that guy just turned into a frog to help him block the curse, don’t expect him to help him return to normal this time.
Thinking of this, he couldn’t help but quicken his pace, but not long after, he heard a scream from behind.
[Ignore it, it will catch up with you again after a while…] Akabane ignored the vague worry and walked for a while before realizing that the back was still extremely quiet. After waiting for a while with some worry, he still did not hear the croaking sound of the frog.
After frowning slightly, he could only resign himself to turning around and going back to look for the inexplicable frog. No matter what, that guy turned back into a frog because of him.
Finally, the frog was found in a shallow pit. When Akabane saw the frog squatting at the bottom of the pit with a wronged look on its face, he couldn’t help but complain about why the frog couldn’t jump out of the pit.
The frog lowered its head and huddled in the corner pitifully. It had fallen down because it was chased too hastily and even had its left front limb scratched by a branch. It was such a shame.
“Come up.”
A cold voice came, and then a slender white hand was stretched out in front of him. Frog looked up in astonishment, and saw Akabane squatting on the ground with his back to the moonlight.
After it slowly moved to his palm and sat down, Akabane stood up while protecting it and said, “And my name is Akabane. If you call me princess again, I will stew you.”
The happy frog raised its front paw to hold his finger, and upon hearing this, it could not help but correct him dissatisfiedly, “That’s not right, Princess… quack!! It hurts!!”
Akabane calmly withdrew the finger that had poked the wound on its left forelimb and said calmly, “If you scream again, I’ll throw you to the snake.”
The amphibian, who was instinctively afraid of snakes, shuddered and could only nod wistfully.
“Let Luo check your wound later. He’s a doctor.” After saying this calmly, he quickened his pace. He didn’t think there was anything wrong with letting a surgeon treat a frog.
When approaching the bushes where the two pumpkins were hidden, Akabane saw a patch of yellow in front of him and could not help but become alert. He half-wrapped his left hand to protect the frog, quietly pulled out the pistol with his right hand, and walked forward cautiously, but was surprised by the scene in front of him.
The bright orange piece was indeed the pumpkins from before, but now they were all cut into pieces and piled up in a mess on the ground.
[Enemy? Or was it Luo who came just now?] Akabane carefully walked through the pumpkin fragments, but still did not find any trace of the enemy when he walked into the bushes.
A frog was enjoying his protection and said he had no idea why the smiling pumpkins turned into pieces.
Akabane breathed a sigh of relief after pulling aside the bushes and seeing that the two pumpkins hidden there were still intact.
Seeing him come back, Pekin Pumpkin jumped a little, saying that he had protected his sister well.
“Anyway, let’s go back to the boat first.” Akabane put the frog into the mouth of the Pekin Pumpkin, and then picked up the two pumpkins on the ground.
Pekin Pumpkin, who suddenly had a frog stuffed in his mouth, struggled hard. Although he was now a hollow smiling pumpkin lantern, it was still disgusting to have a toad in his mouth!
“Behave yourself, little pumpkin, quack.” The frog lying in the pumpkin lantern was very leisurely and said leisurely, “You should feel honored to be my mount, quack.”
Pekin Pumpkin continued to struggle a bit, indicating that he really wanted to throw the stinky frog out of it.
“Don’t move, Pei Jin. You don’t know what dangers this forest may hold.” Akabane reminded the restless Pei Jin Pumpkin in a low voice. After remembering the reason why he became like this, he couldn’t help but add, “And next time, don’t rush out to block it for me. I can dodge it.”
“………”, the speechless Pekin Pumpkin expressed that he felt very aggrieved. He did not rush forward voluntarily, but was thrown over by someone unknown. The evidence was that he flew sideways at that time! !
A certain frog just croaked a few times, but it concealed its merit and fame.
“Ouch!!”
Suddenly, a wolf howl was heard in the forest, and the echo in the quiet forest made people even more creepy.
A frog immediately seized the opportunity, shamelessly poked his head out of the pumpkin’s mouth and shouted fearfully, “Princess! There’s a wolf! Come and protect me!!”
“Don’t call me princess, and don’t hide inside.” Akabane, who was holding two pumpkins, spoke calmly, but his eyes looked a little worried. [I remember that Bepo and Little Red Riding Hood left in that direction. Are they okay…]Chapter 71: The Seven Dwarfs (Old Version)
While waiting for the others to come back, Luo briefly explained to Xia Qi, who had been on the boat, what the island was all about, and even mentioned that Akabane was bitten by the frog prince.
“Wow…” Xia Qi slowly opened his mouth in surprise. After a few seconds, he quickly accepted the fact and ignored the reasons for the process and came to the conclusion directly, “That is to say, Linglan is now Snow White who ate the poisoned apple. She will wake up if she finds a prince to kiss her!”
“The one who woke up after receiving a kiss from the prince was Sleeping Beauty…” Luo was speechless. He remembered that in the fairy tale, the crystal coffin containing Snow White hit a tree, causing Snow White to cough out the poisoned apple.
Xia Qi also remembered this story, and couldn’t help but said bitterly, “The reason is that we have found it. Where can we find the crystal coffin…”
“Or maybe skip the coffin and just hit her against a tree?” Luo said this, looking at a few trees not far away. The trunks were thick and strong, and it was obvious that it would hurt if she hit them.
Following his gaze towards the trees on the island, Xia Qi was speechless. “Captain, I advise you to be kind, or she will beat you into a pig’s head…”
“………”, Luo was a little speechless. If he really did that, that idiot would probably make a big fuss when he woke up.
“白雪公主…我记得还有小矮人、王子和巫婆来的……”，夏奇努力地回想着那个童话故事，却没发现他跟罗两人都把故事记混了。
没过多久，正在想着解决办法的两人便听到了森林中传来了几声隐约的枪响。
原本坐在船板上的罗立刻站了起来，走到船边微皱着眉看着幽深的森林。
“是赤羽开枪吗？”，夏奇也紧张了起来，该不会又有一个青蛙王子跑去亲他吧？
“应该是他，”,罗淡淡地开口，发现枪响之后森林又恢复了安静，飘飘扬扬的萤火虫依旧在不知疲惫的飞舞着，一切美好得像是童话的夜。
“他们没事吧……”，听到一直没有声音，夏奇忍不住担心起来，下一秒就听到了森林里传来了嘹亮了狼嚎声，直接把他吓得抖成了筛子，“刚才那是狼…狼吧？？为什么这里的森林会有狼？？”
“我上去看一下，你待会把船开远一点，保护好铃兰。”，罗沉声说了几句后，便直接跳到了岸边，没几秒便消失在阴暗的森林里。
“船长小心点啊！”，夏奇紧张地大喊着，却发现他早就消失不见了。
森林现在又恢复了安静，连虫鸣声都没有，诡异的安静让夏奇忍不住抖了抖，回过神后赶紧走向船锚那里，准备按照罗的话把船开远一点。
在他刚走到船锚那里，一个铁锹忽然从后冒出，“恍铛！”一声直接拍在他的后脑勺上，直接把他敲昏在地上，戴着的白色帽子隐约渗出几丝微红。
而船上也不知何时多了七个只有半米高的小身影，而且吵吵闹闹的声音也开始响起：
“Grumpy，你太大力了！万一把他敲死了怎么办？？”
“吵死了！DOC！要是不敲晕他，我们怎么把白雪公主带走？”
“哈哈哈哈~别吵了，看他趴下来的样子像只蛤蟆，哈哈哈~~”
“别笑了HAPPY！快来帮忙把公主带走！”
吵闹了一会后，七个小身影便跑进了放着铃兰的手术室。
白发的少女依旧一动不动地躺在那里，薄薄的被子盖在她身上。不远处的桌子上还放着那个被咬了一口的苹果，缺口并没有因为暴露在空气中而变黑。白色的垂耳兔蹲在苹果附近，看到有不认识的人进来时只是睁开红色的眼睛盯着他们。
DOC首先走到船边那里，踮起脚看看上面沉眠着的白发少女，却有些不解，“这次的白雪公主有点奇怪啊，头发是白色的。”（Doc?=doctorn.医生,博士,[古]学者。别名万事通，Doc是7个小矮人当中的领袖人物;尽管如此，他也是个迷糊的家伙。）
HAPPY过来看看，开朗地大笑着开口，“哈哈哈，白雪公主的皮肤像雪一样的白嫩，又透着血一样的红润，头发像乌木一样的黑亮，长得非常漂亮，这次的公主除了发色不同外，其他都符合啊哈哈哈~”（Happy?adj.快乐的,幸福的,别名开心果，爱笑，乐观!连成一条线的眼睛，特大号的笑容，开心果永远为其他小矮人带来快乐）
“哼，管她是黑是白的，快点把她抬到玻璃棺材里面去，我可不想再待在这里！”，Grumpy?双手交叉在胸前，凶巴巴地抱怨着，“每次有人来都要我们来干这些苦力活，真是麻烦！”（Grumpy?adj.脾气坏的,性情乖戾的,脾气暴躁的。别名：爱生气，双手交叉于胸前，脸上充满着愤怒的表情，他是脾气最坏的小矮人，永远都在不停地抱怨）
“嘭，噼里啪啦……”
忽然间角落里叠起来的箱子全都倒了下来，里面的药瓶也摔在了地上。
不小心撞到那些箱子的Dopey笨手笨脚地从那里出来，踉踉跄跄中又不小心额头撞到了桌角，沉默地捂着额头痛得跳脚。?（Dopey?adj.被麻醉的,笨的,迟钝的。糊涂蛋，不会说话但好可爱的一个，）
不小的声音惊醒了已经开始打盹的Sleepy?，鼻涕泡泡破掉后，他睡眼惺忪地看看自己的小伙伴，“有什么有趣的事吗……”（Sleepy?adj.欲睡的,困乏的没有精神的,别名“瞌睡虫”，这家伙总也无法保持清醒，他虽然喜欢打瞌睡，但如果有令人兴奋的事情要发生时，他也会睁开惺忪的双眼）
藏在角落里的Bashful?害羞地冒出头看看，发现伙伴们看过来的时候立刻又躲了起来。（Bashful?adj.害羞的,羞怯的,忸怩的。别名害羞鬼，腼腆还不足以形容害羞鬼有多害羞，但这不影响他融入小矮人的集体生活）
“我忽然想打喷嚏了……，箱子倒下引起的轻微灰尘让Sneezy?鼻子发痒，赶紧捂住了鼻子忍住喷嚏。（adj.打喷嚏的,有喷嚏的,引起喷嚏的。别名喷嚏精，一个喷嚏就能引起大灾难哦!就比如说糊涂蛋站在他头上一起配合跳舞时把糊涂蛋喷飞）
“赶紧忍着，等我们回到岸边之后再说！”，DOC赶紧指挥其他人开始搬人，几个人七手八脚地拿被子把铃兰卷起来，直接当沙包一样抗走了。
跳到岸边之后，一直强忍着的Sneezy?对着停在那里的海贼船来了一个打喷嚏，不可思议的大风直接把潜水艇吹到了几百米外的海域。
“哈哈哈~~好神奇~~”，不知道从哪找到笑点的HAPPY又哈哈大笑了起来，眼睛都笑得眯成了一条缝。
“哼！傻笑什么呢！这简直浪费我们的时间！”，Grumpy?气呼呼地开口，双手不知何时已经拿着一个铁锹。
Bashful?、Dopey和Bashful?刚把藏在树丛里的玻璃棺材抬了出来，刚放下，Dopey便又不小心地原地摔了一下。
DOC和HAPPY把被子包裹着的白发少女放进玻璃棺材里后，便把被子扔到一边，尽责地为她整理了一下仪容。
少女雪白的长发被梳理整齐，双手合十交叠在胸前，面色如常宛若在月色下睡着了一般。盛放着的、还带着些许水雾的鲜花被Sneezy?采来，认真地放在少女周围，让她看起来像是被鲜花包围了一样。
森林里忽然传来几声翅膀拍打的声音，紧接着几只小鸟便飞了出来，在玻璃棺材上方盘旋了几圈后便离开，像是特意来哀悼一般。
“好可怜的公主……”，小矮人们全都一脸悲切，象征性地抹抹眼角后便一起把玻璃棺材盖合上。
DOC看看玻璃棺材里栩栩如生的少女，叹了一口气说道，“这次的白雪公主也没有等到王子的吻来解开诅咒，我们把她埋在阴冷黑暗的地下吧”
七个小矮人合力把棺材搬起来，一边朝着森林深处走去，一边哼起了有些诡异的童谣:
“美丽的童话世界里，公主沉睡了”
“鲜艳的红色苹果后，巫婆笑了”
“月色皎洁的夜里，王子消失了”
“可怜的公主啊，再也醒不过来了”
“伤心的小矮人啊，要把她埋葬了”
“但愿天上的安琪儿为她歌唱”
“小矮人要把她埋葬了埋葬了”
Chapter 72: Fairy tales are all lies (old version)
Luo ran towards the direction where the wolf howling came from, and on the way he met Akabane who was also heading that way.
When he saw him holding a big pumpkin in each hand, Luo had a bad feeling, “Don’t tell me that was transformed by Bepo.”
“No.” Luo was about to breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Akabane’s words, but then he heard his next words, “The one on the left is Zhiyu, and the one on the right is Peikin.”
“……” Luo no longer knew what to say to express his speechlessness, and he felt even more embarrassed when he saw a familiar frog sticking its head out of the smiling pumpkin.
“Quack! Long time no see, quack!!” A frog shamelessly raised its flippers and said carelessly, “Please help me take these two pumpkins away. I want to be alone with the princess… quack quack quack!!!”
Akabane, who couldn’t bear to listen any longer but had no way of freeing his hands, simply grabbed the pumpkin and shook it vigorously a few times, causing the frog to roll around inside.
After remembering that the frog was injured, Akabane stopped, glanced at the frog with mosquito-repellent eyes in the pumpkin, and said lightly, “I will stew you on the boat later, now be quiet.”
“Quack…” the dizzy and dazed frog responded aggrievedly.
Luo had a headache, and then asked about the missing mascot, “Where’s Bepo?”
After teaching the frog a lesson, Akabane replied, “I left with Little Red Riding Hood.”
“If it’s Little Red Riding Hood, then the wolf will appear…” Luo sighed, and then hurried over there, “Akabane, take the two Nan… Oriha, Pekin, and Frog back to the boat first, and leave Bepo to me.”
“You wanted to call them pumpkins just now…” Akabane was speechless, although it was the truth.
“Quack! At least take these two pumpkin bulbs away! Don’t disturb me and the princess… quack quack!!” The shouting frog hadn’t finished his words when he felt the pumpkin he was in shaking. After rolling several times in the pumpkin, he hit the pumpkin wall hard, and half-fainted with stars in his sky.
Akabane, who was finally quiet, breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued walking towards the boat without caring about his life or death.
However, after walking for a distance, he saw Lily of the Valley’s white lop-eared rabbit emerging from the nearby grass, jumping anxiously in front of him.
“Apple? What happened?” Akabane was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Apple Rabbit jumped a few times and then turned around and went into the bushes not far away, as if taking him somewhere.
“This rabbit must be real after all, and there doesn’t seem to be any fairy tales about rabbits…” After hesitating for a moment, Akabane quickly followed.
The frog finally woke up and saw that the direction was a little wrong. After sticking his head out to study, he saw the rabbit jumping forward in front of him. After hearing what Akabane had just said, he couldn’t help but said in a bad mood, “Princess, you are too naive. How can you run around following a rabbit?”
Akabane’s response was just to shake the pumpkin vigorously, indicating that he refused to talk to him.
After turning into a pumpkin, Pekin silently rolled his eyes and decided to play dead.
Not long after Akabane followed the white rabbit, he heard a faint rustling sound and a strange song sung by several male voices:
“In the beautiful fairy tale world, the princess fell asleep”
“Behind the bright red apple, the witch smiled”
“On a moonlit night, the prince disappeared”
“Poor princess, she will never wake up again.”
“Sad little man, bury her.”
“May the angels in heaven sing for her”
“The dwarf wants to bury her, bury her.”
[Song? Who is singing in the forest so late at night?] Akabane slowed down his pace and hid behind a tree when he was close to the source of the sound. He carefully stuck his head out and looked at the open space not far away. The next second, he was petrified.
In the open space not far away, seven dwarfs of different shapes were waving shovels in their hands, humming a song while piling up a grave. The grave had basically taken shape, and there was not much soil left around the high mound.
“?”, the frog, sensing something strange, also tried to stick its head out to take a look. When it saw the seven dwarfs, it immediately figured something out and shouted in panic, “Princess, don’t be so impulsive! The princess here is left to the other princes! Princess, you are… quack quack quack!!”
Hearing it calling the frog “princess” all the time, Akabane finally exploded and threw the frog and the pumpkin at the group of dwarfs.
The pumpkin smashed a hole in the newly-built grave, and the frog that fell out lay miserably on the fresh soil.
“!!!”, the dwarfs were also stunned, and the next second they fled in panic, even the shovel was thrown on the ground.
Akabane looked at them in confusion until they disappeared in a few seconds. He walked forward to look at the frog lying on the ground, and suddenly smiled and said, “That’s good. I just buried you.”
“Quack!!” The frog was so scared that it revived into a corpse, but the next second it fell to the ground again because it touched its injured left front leg.
The Pekin Pumpkin jumped out of the ground, shook off the mud after a few jumps, and then jumped onto the grass.
“Come up.” Akabane put the frog on the big pumpkin that held Oriha, and then looked at the grave in confusion, “But this grave was just dug, who is buried in it? The only people related to the seven dwarfs are the witch, the prince, Snow White… the princess…”
Thinking of this, Akabane’s pupils shrank. Could it be that inside…
At this time, the white lop-eared rabbit also jumped over and began to dig the grave with its short forelimbs.
Akabane panicked and quickly put the pumpkin aside, picked up the shovel dropped by the dwarf and started digging the grave. He said to the lop-eared rabbit, “Apple, go call Luo over.”
Apple Rabbit moved its ears as if it understood something, then left obediently. It was unknown whether it understood what Luo said or not.
“?” The frog squatting on the pumpkin looked at him in a strange way as he hurriedly dug the grave. “Princess, who is buried in there? Why are you so nervous?”
In a hurry, Akabane didn’t care about the frog’s name. He quickly explained while digging the soil, “The dwarf just now reminded me of something. Linglan ate the poisoned apple.”
The frog blinked, and the next second it howled like a ghost, “No! Snow White will wake up if someone kisses her! You can’t kiss me, Princess! I haven’t changed back yet! “
“######”, Akabane gritted his teeth in anger and threw a shovel of dirt over there, “Shut up!! Or I’ll really bury you!!!”
“…………”, Pekin Pumpkin, who had been ignored all the time, watched silently from the side, saying that it was the first time he saw someone who could make the calm and rational Akabane angry to this extent.
When Luo found his mascot, he saw a huge bear standing there like a lost soul. Not far away was a wolf that had been knocked unconscious. A red cloak was hanging on a tree further away.
Hearing the voice, the petrified white bear twisted its stiff neck to look towards Luo. When it saw who he was, it immediately said in disillusionment, “Captain… fairy tales are all lies…”
“Otherwise, do you think you will see the prince defeat the fire-breathing dragon with the holy sword and save the princess?” Luo couldn’t help but complain. After seeing this was resolved, he turned around and left. “Let’s go. After meeting up with the others, we will prepare to find out who is behind all this.”
“Yes, Captain.” Bepo nodded obediently, grabbed the wolf by the neck with one hand, took the red cloak and followed closely.
After a while, they met a lop-eared rabbit that came looking for someone. After watching it jumping around in panic for a while, Luo roughly understood what happened, and he and Bebo caught up with the lop-eared rabbit.
By the time they found Akabane, Akabane had already dug up the grave, and the surface of the coffin was exposed.
“Who buried the lily of the valley?! Wasn’t Xia Qi responsible for protecting her?” Luo’s face turned cold, and when he saw the white-haired girl surrounded by flowers in the glass coffin, his eyes flashed with murderous intent.
“ROOM!” The rotating circle quickly enlarged, and as Luo hooked his index finger upwards, the glass coffin buried in the soil rose up and was placed on the grass on the side.
Akabane went over and opened the coffin lid. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the white-haired girl with her eyes tightly closed inside. “That’s great. She doesn’t look injured.”
“Aren’t the dwarfs responsible for protecting Snow White? Why did they bury this idiot?” Luo frowned and leaned forward to check briefly. “Fortunately, he is not injured.”
“After all, not everyone is as lucky as me to find someone who can lift the curse!” A frog croaked again, and the next second a shovel was thrown over.
“Quack, quack, quack! Princess, are you murdering me?” The frog jumped up in panic to avoid the shovel. Just as he was about to say something else, he received a vicious look from Akabane and instantly became cowardly.
“Anyway, let’s get back to the boat first,” Akabane noticed Bepo standing there blankly, and couldn’t help but feel worried when he saw his lost look, “What happened to Bepo?”
“Disillusionment.” Luo threw the long knife in his hand to the petrified Bepo and asked him to hold it. Then he bent down to pick up Linglan. When he saw the big tree not far away, he couldn’t help but ask Akabane, “Akabane, in the story of Snow White, how did the princess wake up?”
“撞树上把苹果咳出来了。”，赤羽淡淡地开口，顺着他的视线看向不远处的大树时忍不住嘴角抽搐了一下，“你该不会是想……”
“毕竟是童话，顺着童话来的话说不定可以解除。”，说话间，罗已经把铃兰放回了玻璃棺材里并制造出一个空间，手一挥那个玻璃棺材便直接撞在了不远处的树上。
“嘭”地一声不小的碰撞声后，玻璃棺材便坠在了地上，摆放在棺材里的花朵也掉出来了几朵。
几人等了一会之后，躺在棺材里的白发少女依旧没有一段动静。
怔怔地看到这一幕的贝波抽了一下鼻子，“果然童话里都是骗人的……”
“好像没用。”，赤羽淡淡地开口。
“对。”，罗点点头，脸色淡定没有一点愧疚。
“你单纯想让她撞树吧……”
罗没有回答。
在一边默默看着的青蛙也实在忍不住吐槽了一句，“白痴吗你们。”
罗上前确认下她的情况，发现白发女孩已经恢复了心跳和呼吸，只是还在熟睡中而已。
罗默默地握紧了拳头。
“冷静冷静！”，赤羽赶紧把他拦下，“你刚让她撞树了，现在凑醒她的话，肯定会被打的。”
“啧”，不想接下来被烦死的罗只能放弃这个打算。
……………………………………………………………………
飞卢小说，飞要你好看！
第73章：童话世界的真相（旧版）
手下们带来的坏消息让雷蒙也感觉到有些意外，按照以往，上岛的海贼不是被吓跑了，就是被变成各种各样乱七八糟的东西，当然也有少数可以安然无恙逃跑的。
而且中了诅咒的人，他都可以让手下回收，不过这次不仅没有办法把人带回来，还折了不少道具。
微微皱眉后，他拿出了一个打火匣，抛了抛后便擦了一下，火焰闪烁了一下后，一只铜色的大狗便忽然出现在他面前。（故事出自安徒生童话《打火匣》）
“森林附近有一艘船，把上面的南瓜和沉睡的公主带回来。”，雷蒙淡淡地开口，下一秒那只狗便忽然消失不见。
想起今天变成女巫的女仆的描述，雷蒙思索了一下后便又把打火匣擦了两下，又一只银白毛发的狗忽然出现在不远处，瞪圆的眼睛比之前那只还大一倍。
“把海贼船上的南瓜和公主带回来。”，下了同一个命令后，雷蒙便看着它消失在眼前。
把打火匣随手放在一边的桌子上后，雷蒙便走到窗台那里，居高临下的视野让他很方便看到远处那片沐浴在月光下的森林，一向温和的脸色难得的凝重：
[可不能在这种时候出什么差错，那个人要过来了。]……………………………………
回到岸上的时候，他们便看到了停在了几百米海域外的船，虽然不知道那群小矮人是怎样从夏奇手下把铃兰带走还把船开到了这么远的地方，但现在他们也只能先把船弄到岸边再说。
等到大家终于回到船上的时候，这个乱七八糟的夜晚也终于过去了，天边也开始慢慢地露出了鱼肚白。
贝波找了个铁笼子把那只带回来的狼关起来，那件红色披风也随手扔在了一边。
罗把铃兰带回手术室放着，顺便给醒过来的夏奇包扎后脑勺上被小矮人敲出来的伤。
赤羽把那两个南瓜放在饭桌上，然后拿出急救箱开始给那只麻烦的青蛙包扎伤口。
他虽然之前给人包扎过，但是给一只两栖类处理伤口还是有些困难，拿着棉签消毒的手都有点抖。不过好在这只青蛙没有呱噪地说些什么，不然他说不定会趁机灭了它。
把纱布剪出小小的一条并给它包扎上后，赤羽才收拾好东西，把急救箱放回去后，他才走到桌子上的南瓜前。
弯腰把耳朵贴近那个关着他妹妹的南瓜听了一会后，赤羽并没有听到任何声音，就好像这只是个普通的南瓜一样。
直起腰后，他无奈地伸手轻轻戳了戳那个南瓜，“都说了让你别乱跑的……”
一边的笑脸南瓜佩金看到他眉间的担心，愧疚地在饭桌上跳了跳。如果他早点发现事情不对劲然后把织羽带走的话，就不会发生这么多事情了。
在一边的贝波好不容易从打击中回过神一点点，看看外面敞亮的天色后便默默地走到厨房那边开始做早餐。如果他没猜错的话，晚点就开始混乱的战斗了。
从橱柜里拿出了橡胶手套戴好后，贝波就开始找材料做材料，毕竟他是毛茸茸的皮毛族，做饭不带手套的话容易让食物都是毛毛。
“贝波。”，赤羽伸手开始把南瓜搬到附近的沙发那里，并对白熊说道，“早餐做夹心面包，夹心用梅干。”
贝波眨眨眼睛，有些迟疑地开口，“但是这是船长最讨厌的……”
“没事，待会给我们尊敬的船长泡点梅子水。”，赤羽罕见地对着贝波笑了笑，隐约可以看到后面蹭蹭增长的黑气。
贝波被吓了一跳，下意识地低头道歉，“对不起……”
“顺便把桌上那只青蛙也炖了。”
“呱呱呱？？？”，无辜躺枪的青蛙指指自己，一脸的可怜。
手术室里。
头上多了一圈绷带的夏奇把帽子戴上，内疚地看着不远处单人床上躺着的白发女孩。
他刚才听罗说铃兰被埋了，如果他警惕一点的话，这些事也会发生。
握紧了一下拳头后，他低声开口，“对不起，船长，都是我的错。”
“道歉的话，等铃兰醒过来再对她说。她现在应该受到能力的影响，过一段时间可能就会醒了。”，罗帮她把被子盖上后，便拎起那只兔子放在她附近，“苹果，你在这里看着，有事的话就碰掉附近的水杯。”
苹果兔乖乖地点点头，乖巧地窝在铃兰附近。
“乖一点。”，罗碰碰它的长耳朵，便转身朝着厨房走去，“夏奇，先过来商量一下接下来的计划。”
“是。”，夏奇点点头，再次看看床上躺着的人后便也跟着走了出去，
厨房里出奇的安静，赤羽抱着一个南瓜坐在沙发上，跟趴在南瓜上的青蛙大眼瞪小眼，还有一个笑脸南瓜在他们附近附近蹦蹦跳跳着。
贝波正在做早餐，罗眼尖地看到那边放着不少的面包和几罐梅干时，脸色一顿不妙。
贝波知道自己最讨厌面包和梅干，不可能会自愿做梅干夹心面包。很明显，这是赤羽威胁的。
目的就是要报复之前自己害他被一只青蛙亲了。
不过，罗并没有明说什么，只是淡淡地扫了贝波一样。
“！！”，毛茸茸的吉祥物忽然抖了抖，瞄到罗的影子后，赶紧洗米准备捏几个饭团。
把刀靠在椅背上，罗便坐下来并掏出几颗糖果放在桌子上后，然后看向那只青蛙，“现在，该说说这座岛是怎么回事了。”
然而，青蛙君只留给他一个绿油油的背影，继续傻呵呵地跟赤羽玩着大眼瞪小眼的游戏。
罗只是挑挑眉，然后给赤羽使了个眼色。
赤羽虽然不想搭理这只青蛙，但是不弄清楚原因的话也没有办法让大家变回原样，只能低声问道，“这一切的幕后黑手是谁？”
一下子振奋起来的青蛙眨眨它的卡姿兰大眼，开心地问道，“公主你问我吗？”
“……”，赤羽抓着南瓜的手不受控制地用力了一下，随即便抬头看向不远处的罗，用眼神示意着，[我可以掐死它吗？][问出情报后随你，现在忍忍。]，罗只是回了个眼神，继续事不关已地看戏。
反正被这只青蛙缠了一晚上的是赤羽，又不是他。
[忍…这也是为了织羽……]，想到自己的妹妹后，赤羽也冷静了一点，几不可见地点了点头。
青蛙一下子精神起来，蹲坐起来开心地开口，“既然公主想知道的话，那本呱当然要把自己知道的全部告诉你了~~”
[为了织羽为了织羽……]，面无表情的赤羽不断地洗脑着自己，尽可能地无视它对自己的称呼。
“咳呱~”，装模作样地轻咳了一下后，青蛙便开口把自己知道的说出来，“这座岛的基本消息就是你们了解的那样，我就不多说了呱。这一切的罪魁祸首叫安徒-雷蒙，是童话果实的能力者，可以召唤出童话世界里的一切东西，当然人类除外的呱。因为这座岛是伟大航路七条航线之一的第一座岛，经常被海贼烧杀掳掠。安徒接管了这座岛之后，便把上岸的大部分海贼都用能力变成了南瓜或者其他东西了。”
“这也就解释了为什么会有毒苹果小红帽这些了，”，赤羽微微皱眉，然后问道，“不过，为什么会有巫婆，那不是活人？”
“当然是活人的呱，雷蒙只是把巫婆要用的法杖扫帚衣服弄出来，找人穿上就行了呱。然后小矮人的话，是在有人吃下毒苹果后，雷蒙就可以召唤出可以让人变成小矮人的侏儒粉。”
“原来如此，那要怎样才能解除魔法？”
“有两种办法。毕竟是童话的呱，第一种就是按照童话里的解除办法，这是雷蒙自己也无法控制的呱~”，停顿了一下，青蛙直接蹦蹦跳跳朝着赤羽蹦着，“例如公主就可以把我变回人，毕竟本呱是青蛙王子的呱~~”
“###”，赤羽及时地用手抓住它，默念了无数遍“为了自己妹妹”后才忍耐着把它放回南瓜上。
青蛙有些泄气，随即又打起精神说道，“第二种方法就跟其他所有的恶魔果实一样，把能力者干掉或者把他泡在海水里，就可以让他施下的全部魔法失效了呱。”
“那个能力者就在那条巨大的藤蔓里吧？”，赤羽想起那条巨大无比的藤蔓，有点奇怪它的出现。
“那是豌豆藤啦，公主你有听过《杰克和豌豆》的童话不？那颗豌豆就是用豌豆种子变出来的呱，雷蒙就住在上面。这个故事里还有会下金蛋的鸡和会自动发声的竖琴，不过没人上前看过，也不知道是真是假的呱。”（《杰克和豌豆》，出自格林童话。）
“既然是他住的地方，想必没有这么容易让人上去。”
“对的呱，豌豆藤下面有胡桃夹子士兵天天巡逻着，连只苍蝇都上不去。而且藤蔓上面也有无数的房间和迷宫，即使上去了也会迷路的呱。”（胡桃夹子士兵：一种木制的传统工艺品，出自霍夫曼的《胡桃夹子与老鼠王》）
“如果上去比较难的话，那就让他下来吧。”，罗淡淡地开口，随即开口问出自己比较在意的事情，“你最开始说的是雷蒙接管了这座岛，这让我有点在意他是从谁的手里接下了这座岛，还是靠自己的手段拿到手的。”
臭屁的青蛙原本不想回答罗的问题，但赤羽用手指戳了戳它后，便也乖乖地回答了，“我也不太清楚，不过好像是有人送给他管的，而雷蒙只需要帮他把一些人变成南瓜就行。听说那些人身份比较特殊，暂时不能杀。而且变成南瓜之后，就算那个南瓜被剁碎了，第二天又会恢复完整的呱，神奇吧~”
听到这，罗忍不住微微皱眉，[大多数岛屿都归世界政府管辖，到底是谁有这个权利把整整一座岛随手送人管理。]青蛙看到他思索的神色，便懒洋洋地把自己所知道的情报也说出来，“听说那个人很受世界政府器重的呱，所以一堆人在追杀他的呱。”
罗若有所思地点点头，看来需要适当地扩大一下情报网了。
赤羽也点点头，然后看向一边的罗，“还有什么要问的吗？”
“没了，待会商量一下怎么把那个雷蒙搞定就行了。”
“那暂时就先这样吧，”，赤羽同意地点头，伸手把青蛙抓起并把南瓜轻柔地放在一边。
“好的呱~”，没有发现他脸色开始不对的青蛙自顾自地在他手上找了个舒服地的位置摊着。
“你知道的全部都说了？”
“对的呱~~~”，不知死活的青蛙乐呵呵地点头，却发现下一秒赤羽猛地站了起来，并朝着正在做早餐的贝波快步走去。
“呱？？”，乐观的青蛙不解地眨眨眼睛，努力仰起头看着他。
看到他过来，贝波让了个位置，并乖乖地指了指一个冒着腾腾热气的锅，“水已经烧开了。”
“呱呱呱？？？？”，终于意识到危险的青蛙努力地挣扎着，但却没有办法挣脱赤羽的手。
赤羽一手抓着青蛙一手拿起锅盖，在滚滚蒸气下笑得温柔地对吓得快要灵魂出窍的青蛙开口，一字一顿间只有咬牙切齿，
“来，下锅了，亲爱的王子大人~”
Chapter 74: (Old Version)
Snow White is actually very grumpy.
“Come, put it in the pot, dear prince~”
“Quack, quack, quack! Princess, please don’t throw me in!” The frog struggled desperately, but was getting closer and closer to the pot of boiling water.
Suddenly, there was a faint sound of something heavy falling from the operating room. The next moment, a circle expanded rapidly, and the next second the candy thrown into the air by Luo turned into a sleeping lily of the valley.
Luo raised his hand to catch the falling white-haired girl and put her aside. The next second, he disappeared with his knife in his hand. This time, the one who was replaced was the white lop-eared rabbit.
The white rabbit that fell down was still a little dizzy. It sat there in a daze for a while before it belatedly ran to the lily of the valley and continued squatting.
“Xia Qi, you stay here and watch over Oriha and the others.” Akabane grabbed the frog that had escaped death with his left hand, pulled out his gun with his other hand, and ran out. Bepo turned off the gas and ran out too.
“I will definitely protect you this time!” Xia Qi clenched his fists and looked at the kitchen door vigilantly.
As Akabane and Bepo arrived at the door of the operating room, they saw Luo coming out with a knife in one hand and a huge dog head in the other. The dog head was still grinning and baring fiercely.
“Dog? What fairy tale is this?” Akabane frowned slightly and realized for the first time that he knew too few fairy tales.
“Speaking of dogs stealing things…” The frog blinked and said, “It must be the three dogs in the tinderbox. They will bring what their master wants according to his instructions. Moreover, each of the three dogs is bigger than the other, especially their eyes.”
“If this one won’t go, will there be two bigger ones coming to take Zhiyu and the others away?” Akabane frowned even more tightly.
Luo looked at the dog head in his hand and suddenly said, “Just now you said that this dog was sent by Raymond?”
“That’s right, who else on the island has this ability?”
Akabane noticed the confidence on his face and asked, “What are your plans?”
“Didn’t you say before that even flies couldn’t fly into the pea vines that Lei Meng had blocked?” Luo raised his lips slightly, revealing a bit of evil on his face, “Since we can’t go up, let him come down.”
Akabane was still a little confused, but didn’t ask anything.
The frog tried to raise his head to see the calm face. He knew very well that he didn’t know what Luo’s plan was. He couldn’t help but say helplessly, “Princess, you are too naive. Even I…Quack, quack, quack!! I won’t say anything!!!”
“Akabane, you can’t torture the frog prince like this.” Luo, who couldn’t stand it any longer, spoke with rare kindness. Before the frog could give him a grateful look, he held out the dog’s head in his hand and said, “Put it in its mouth.”
“Quack??? You are the devil’s quack!!!”
When the second silver-haired dog arrived, he saw the first copper-haired dog being caught and locked in a cage. After carefully picking the lock with his teeth, the two dogs crept into the operating room.
On the single bed in the operating room, the white-haired girl who had fallen into an endless sleep was still lying quietly. There were two pumpkins on the table nearby. Inside the pumpkin that was carved with a smiling face and hollowed out, there was a white rabbit, and its blood-red eyes were quietly looking at them.
The two dogs didn’t think much about it. The bronze one carried the two pumpkins, and the silver one carried the sleeping girl. The next second, the two dogs disappeared, and the operating room returned to silence.
From the room among the pea vines, there is an excellent view that takes in the entire island.
Raymond waited for a while before the two dogs came back, and they really brought back everything he wanted.
[It really came back…] It was also the first time that Raymond used the tinderbox and he found that it could really bring back what he wanted, but it seemed to take a little long. After all, in fairy tales, things come back in the blink of an eye.
[Forget it, just come back.] Raymond rubbed the tinderbox a few more times, and the two dogs suddenly disappeared, and the lily of the valley and pumpkin that they were carrying fell directly to the ground.
“…………”, Raymond blinked. He thought that the two dogs would put the people away and then disappear.
“It’s really rude to just throw the princess on the ground casually.” Thinking that they were pirates, Raymond paused when he wanted to help them up, and then he just shouted to the outside of the door, “Come on, take them down!”
“Yes.” The door opened and several guards came in to take the two pumpkins and lily of the valley away.
“Take this white-haired girl to the sofa nearby,” Raymond added, because someone else would want to see her later.
“Yes.” After moving the white-haired girl to the sofa not far away as instructed, several guards left the room carrying the motionless pumpkin.
While they were not paying attention, the lop-eared rabbit that had been held in the smiling pumpkin quietly jumped out, hid in the shadow of the sofa, and shook off the pumpkin juice on its white fur.
Raymond picked up the fairy tale book with his left hand, walked to the sofa and looked at Snow White this time. “Snow White this time is quite beautiful, but it’s a pity that she still hasn’t met the prince to wake her up.”
Except for the snow-white hair color which is different from the Snow White in the fairy tale, her skin is white, her face is rosy, her figure is good and her appearance is charming, which is quite consistent with the description in the fairy tale.
Oh! The eye color is wrong too. Snow White in the fairy tale has ink-black eyes, but this one has sky blue eyes.
Hmm? Eyes…
Eye????
After a long reflex arc, Raymond finally reacted. His eyes widened in disbelief. He subconsciously wanted to take a few steps back but was grabbed by the long hem of his dress.
“Boy, have you ever tried being kicked by Snow White?”
Before she finished her words, the white-haired girl held the sofa with her right hand for support. As her body flew into the air, she swept her right leg across fiercely, and her slender calf hit his waist hard.
“!!”, Raymond, who felt that his body was about to be broken in half, coughed uncontrollably, and a few strands of blood oozed from the corners of his lips. The huge impact force also made him directly break through the window not far away and fly out, and even the book in his hand was thrown aside.
After falling uncontrollably for a distance, Raymond finally recovered from the shock. He gritted his teeth and swung his right hand, “Flying carpet!”
A black blanket flew down from a room in the pea vine, quickly picked him up and stopped in mid-air.
He wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his right hand, and a few traces of blood appeared on his snow-white gloves. He hooked his left finger, and the fairy tale book returned to his hand.
Looking up at the white-haired girl standing on the windowsill, Raymond pursed his lips.
Linglan stood on the windowsill with one foot and one hand on her waist, looking down at him with a look of self-confidence and pride. Her long white hair blowing in the wind made her look even more arrogant.
After glaring at the guy for a while, Linglan, still not satisfied, raised her middle finger like someone else and spoke arrogantly,
“How dare you let me sleep for so long? Have you thought about how to die, you scum?!?!”
第75章：翻开战斗的篇幅（旧版）
雷蒙默默地抬头看着上面那个竖着中指一脸嚣张的少女，忽然发现自己有些幻灭了。
果然童话都是骗人的，白雪公主哪有这么的暴躁？？
豌豆藤下方。
罗、贝波和赤羽以及那只青蛙不知何时来到了这里，抬头看到雷蒙被踢飞出来后便也知道铃兰成功混上去了。
那两只狗带过来的南瓜是他们临时弄出来的，真正的南瓜在船上让夏奇保护着。
至于铃兰是怎么醒过来的，嗯，是个秘密……
不过看到雷蒙被飞毯载着的时候，赤羽便举起手上的枪，“需要把他打下来吗？”
“别天真，后辈。”，贝波又揣起了前辈的架子，认真地教育着，“他坐着的可是魔毯，那可是刀枪不入的！”
“真的？”，赤羽疑惑了一下，他只记得魔毯会飞，但不知道它还刀枪不入。
“对。”，贝波认真着熊脸开口。
原本对着赤羽发傻的青蛙听到这，立刻没好气地开口，“为什么你一只熊要来教训我家公主啊？！我家公主想打就…呱！！”
青蛙的话又再次终止在一声惨叫的蛙鸣后。
而被一只青蛙说了的贝波再次低沉了，消极的低头道歉，“对不起……”
罗也不管他们的吵闹，低声对他们说道，“上面那个家伙交给我，要是有人来阻挡就交给你们了。”
“好。”，赤羽点点头，非常有预知之明地在那只青蛙开口之前及时捂住了它的嘴。
藤蔓上。
充分表达了一下自己的愤怒后，铃兰才低头看看这里距离地面的距离，[有点远呢，那家伙的能力范围好像没有这么高，把他打下去好了。]“苹果过来。”，铃兰朝后伸出右手，躲在沙发后的苹果兔立刻蹦蹦跳跳地跑过来，跳起来后便变回了一把白刀。
握紧刀柄后，铃兰手腕一转直接朝着下方的雷蒙一挥，月光下一闪而过的凌厉斩击直接朝着他的面门而去。
魔毯有灵性地快速地避开，雷蒙一手抓着书一手抓着魔毯，刚一抬头便看到那个白发少女直接翻身跳出了房间。
豌豆藤上虽然有不少褶皱供人站立，但从藤蔓上跳下来无疑是自寻死路。
在下坠的时候，铃兰直接把刀插进了豌豆藤里，锋利的刀刃毫不费力地像切豆腐一样切开了豌豆藤，没有一点阻力往下划去。
“我擦！！苹果你丫的怎么这么锋利！！！”，预料外的极快下坠让铃兰忍不住吼出声，自身的体重加上锋利的刀刃让她向下滑了好几十米才勉强停了下来，不过刚好就在雷蒙上方一点。
“…………”，看着这一幕的雷蒙有些汗颜，但随后便收回心神，右手按在童话书上，一道闪光后便拿出了一盏散发着幽幽光芒的灯盏，蓝灯上还燃烧着浅浅的火焰。（出自格林童话《蓝灯》）
虽然不知道那是什么，但已经吃过一次亏的铃兰左手直接在豌豆藤上砸出一个坑稳住自己，右手用力拔出刀用力朝下一挥，弧形的斩击就像残月一样。
魔毯迅速向斜后方躲去，坐在上面的雷蒙一个不稳直接把手上的蓝灯甩了下去。
而且这还不是结束，从上而下的斩击不断地朝着他飞来，让他只能乘着魔毯不断地往下逃去。
“距离差不多了~”，铃兰松开手再次往下一跳，右手反手把刀插进豌豆藤后继续往下滑去。
“目的是想要把我打下去吗？”，雷蒙紧皱着眉，右手往那本黑色童话书上一划便拿出了一把法杖朝着铃兰一指，无数漆黑的利箭便凭空出现并朝着铃兰射去，“万千箭雨！”
“挺不错呢，总算认真起来了吗？”，铃兰眯眼一笑，双脚猛地用力踩住豌豆藤凸起的褶皱，顺着重力屈起膝盖后双腿一用力直接改变轨迹朝外飞去，右手反握着的白刀刀刃向后，左手纤长的食指中指则同样按在刀柄上。
“夜歌第一式-孤雁曲！”，右手挥刀的动作快速地只剩下一道残影，右手挥舞出第一道斩击后便松开，左手二指微微用力便把白刀旋转了个方向握住，并顺势用力往下一划。
两道斩击之间只差毫厘，微微交错就像是一只下坠的孤雁一样，所经之处的利箭也都统统被折断，没有直接击中的利箭也被斩击带起的旋风刮飞。
不过，铃兰本意并不是打伤那个人，凌厉的斩击直接在他头顶飞过，但也逼迫得雷蒙又往下飞了一段距离。
“轮到你了！”，铃兰不管自己还在往下掉，直接拿出一颗糖朝着雷蒙那边一扔。
下一个瞬间，偌大的空间直接把豌豆藤下方罩住。
“能力者吗？！”，雷蒙瞳孔一缩，那颗红色的糖果刚进入自己的视野，下一个瞬间便变成了一个带着毛绒帽子的挺拔男子，手上锋利的长刀在月色下闪过冰冷寒光。
看到那把长刀不断地逼近自己，雷蒙咬牙直接撕下一页纸朝上一扔，一道白光过后那张纸便变成了一个巨大的盾牌，及时地挡住了罗的刀，也给雷蒙争取了点时间。
但刚拉开距离，又一颗糖果出现在自己的斜上方，眼一花后眼前便又多了一个黑影，还没来得及召唤出魔法道具保护自己，他便被来人直接一脚狠狠踹下了飞毯。
在下面等着的赤羽他们看着雷蒙“嘭”地一声狠狠地砸穿了远处的屋顶并掉了下去时，忍不住微微咋舌。
听声音就知道摔得很狠，只希望还活着。
“混蛋看着点我啊！！！老娘要摔成豆腐花了！！！”，在这短短的几秒内铃兰已经快摔到地上了，只能张牙舞爪地大吼着。
“豆腐花比你好，起码能吃。”，虽然趁机吐糟，但罗也没打算真让那个笨蛋摔下去，拿出个糖果抛了抛后便把她置换到自己附近，伸手环着她的腰后几次置换便安全地回到了地面。
回到地面后，铃兰立刻拍开他的爪子，朝前方猛冲了一段距离后便身手敏捷地接住了那几颗掉下来的糖果，“哦耶！接住了~~”
身后的几个男人一脸无语地看着她，战斗中还能注意到那几个糖果去了哪里，还真是厉害……
Chapter 76: What fairy tale do you want to hear? (Old version)
Several people watched silently as Lily of the Valley jumped around after receiving the candy, feeling a little speechless.
“Da, da, da…”
Suddenly, the sound of orderly footsteps came from the castle under the pea vines. When the group of people looked over, they saw two-meter-tall Nutcracker soldiers walking out in two rows. They couldn’t even see the back of the team.
The wooden soldiers had expressionless faces, stiff movements, and their movements were unnatural.
“drop!!”
A whistle was heard in the castle, and as if receiving an order, the Nutcracker soldiers collectively drew out their sharp swords. Unlike their wooden bodies, the swords in their hands were real iron swords.
The Nutcracker soldiers’ steps seemed stiff, but they kept approaching the few people standing there.
At this time, Raymond also appeared at the corner of the street in the distance, still well-dressed. In his left hand, he held a black fairy tale book that was faintly glowing, and in his right hand, he held a gorgeously decorated sword inlaid with gems. The flying carpet was still flying near him.
“It’s getting weirder and weirder…” Akabane found himself feeling a little dizzy and asked, “Who can tell where that sword came from?”
Bepo blinked and spoke seriously, “Swords can be found everywhere in fairy tales. For example, princes and brave men all have powerful swords. Maybe the sword he is holding is a dragon-slaying sword, the kind that kills the dragon and rescues the princess.”
“Princess?” A frog was excited again, croaking excitedly, “No, no, this is my croak!”
“Shut up!” Akabane shouted through gritted teeth. If he had known earlier, he would have ignored the guy’s pitiful expression and thrown it on the boat.
“Don’t be so rude to the prince, Akabane.” Suzuran came over with Apple Rabbit and took the frog from his hand unhappily while biting the candy.
“Then you take it with you, Lily of the Valley. After all, you were Snow White before, so you’re a good match.” Akabane was very grateful that someone was willing to take over this trouble, but he didn’t know that he would regret it so much in a few seconds.
After the action-oriented person took the frog, before Akabane could even breathe a sigh of relief, he directly grabbed the frog and put it to his lips, saying heartlessly, “Come on, give it a kiss and turn it back, so you can have another shield.”
“!!!!!!!!!!!” Akabane felt something soft on his lips and widened his eyes in disbelief. He stared in amazement as the frog turned back into the blue-haired boy with a ‘bang’.
At the same time, Akabane’s trust in Suzuran was shattered.
I dug you out of my grave and you gave me a frog’s kiss?
“……” Seeing this wave of magical operations, Luo and Bepo’s mouths twitched, but they dared not deny that this was indeed very consistent with Lily of the Valley’s inexplicable personality.
When Raymond, who was walking over, saw this scene, he paused. In the fairy tales he knew, the frog prince recovered only after being kissed by the reluctant princess. What was going on now? ?
“Hahaha, quack~ I’m back, quack, princess is the best~~”, the frog Nazel happily gave Akabane, who was petrified there, a bear hug, completely unaware of the expression on his face that was beginning to doubt his life.
Linglan patted Nigel’s shoulder with a thick face and asked for credit, “Thank me very much, kid! You’d better buy me dozens of bags of candy~”
“Of course! Miss, you are such a good person! I’ll give you as many candies as you want!” Nigel, who was also incredibly shameless, shook her hand tightly to thank her, and then they both laughed happily, but the next second they heard the sound of a gun being loaded.
The two people who were in cahoots with each other were petrified for a moment, then when they twisted their necks stiffly to look at Akabane, they only saw the black muzzle of the gun.
When they secretly glanced at Akabane’s eyes as if he was looking at a scumbag, they swallowed nervously, feeling that they would be beaten into a hornet’s nest this time.
Although Luo wanted to continue watching the show, they were now about to be surrounded by the enemy’s Nutcracker soldiers, and most importantly, he felt that the sniper, who was always calm and self-controlled, was about to be pissed off by those two idiots.
Helplessly, he could only raise his hand and pat Akabane’s shoulder, advising, “Akabane, deal with the enemies first. After Oriha returns to normal, you can come and deal with them.”
Bepo nodded vigorously in agreement. “Yes, that’s right!”
Although he was about to explode with anger, Akabane still put the overall situation first. He took a few deep breaths before putting the gun down and said, “Okay.”
“We’re saved…” Lily of the Valley and Nigel breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and when they found themselves speaking in unison, they both burst into laughter at the same time.
Seeing the two stupid people, Akabane’s hand holding the gun became uncontrollable again.
It’s better to kill him early, as it will affect his IQ.
Raymond, who stopped more than ten meters away, looked at the young pirates who completely ignored him, waved his left hand holding the fairy tale book, and the Nutcracker soldiers who were originally advancing suddenly stood at attention.
The sound of orderly footsteps brought Luo and his companions back to their senses, and they became alert when they looked at the enemy following them.
Raymond smiled softly, his dark eyes narrowed slightly, revealing his gentleness. Although his monocle was broken a little, it didn’t affect him much. “You are so leisurely, pirates. Why can’t you just turn into pumpkins?”
Luo just smiled, a little lazily, “If you behave well, then you won’t be called a pirate.”
“That’s right. Pirates are pirates after all.” Raymond paused, then stuck the sword into the ground with his right hand. “But it’s okay. That person is coming to inspect. It’s not bad to catch a few pirates as gifts.”
The black fairy tale book was placed flat on his left hand. His right hand with a white glove gently brushed over it, and the book automatically turned the pages. A faint golden light emanated from the pages amid the sound of “rustling”. Beautiful scenes that belonged to the fairy tale world quickly passed through the empty sky above the book.
The pale golden light made his monocle shine, but one could still see the tenderness in his left eye. His gentle voice was like he was whispering to a child.
“What kind of fairy tale do you want to hear?”